mmi^m
%ism.
7- <^'-^ '^ '^-i ^
//,,fft^.ii'^^-7'"'
,1 * Il"»l»8i«l s
PRINCETON, N. J
^)r.y^>/n/ /y &, Y. J^^_, ^^
S^^
Shelf.
Di
Srrfu'ii .
Faith andPra&ice
Reprefented in Fifty-four
S*ERMONS
On the Principal Heads of the
Chriftian Religions-
Preached at Berry. St reety 1733.
B Y
I. Watts D. D.
D. Neal M.A.
J. GuYSE D. D.
S.Price,
D. J E N N I N G s.
J. Hubbard.
Publifhed for the Ufe of Families,
Efpecially on the LordVDay Evenings.
THE SECOND EDITION.
VOL. I.
LONDON:
Printed for John Oswald, at the Rofe and
Crown m the P^^near^anfion-Houfe
M.DCC.XXXIX.
T O
WILLIAM COWARD
of Walthamfiow E{q;
The following
SERMONS
On the Principal Heads of the
Chriftian Religion;
Preached at his Requeft,
And by his Encouragement,
Are humbly Dedicated
By his feithful Servants
The Ministers;
Aa
(V)
THE
PREFACE.
f^^ HERE are many excellent
Treatifes of inftruftive and
pradlical Divinity among us,
and Volumes of valuable Sermons com-
pofed on various divine themes : Yet
it has been the Complaint of feveral
pious Families, who would fpend their
Lord's-day Evenings in a religious Man-
ner, that they are not fufEciently fur-
nifhed with fingle diftindl Sermons,
formed upon proper Subjects, and li-
mited to fuch a length as thofe Occa-
fions and Seafons require. Shall
A 3 recom
we
vi The P R E F A C E. "
recommend to them the Divines of the
laft Century ? Many of the Writings of
Dr. Manton and Mr. Flavel^ and others,
are well fuited to this Defign : they have
been many Years employ'd in this Ser-
vice, they are ftiil rehearfed in Families
with Pleafure and Profit, and may they
continue long in the fame Honour and
Efteem.
Yet it muft be granted, that every
Age is befl pleafed with its own Phrafes
and Forms of Speech ; and when the
fame divine and ancient Truths are ex-
plained and improved in fuch Method
and Language, as is fuited to the Tafte
of the prefent Age, there is Reafon Xo
hope they will be attended with lefs
Wearinefs, and infinuate themfelves with
more Delight into the Hearts of thofe
who hear them. On this account fonie
later Authors have publilli'd what they
have preach'd on fevcral Parts of our
Holy Religion, and their Works have
not been unufefiil upon this Occaiion :
But ftill a greater variety is defired, and
it
The PREFACE, vii
it has been often wifli'd that the whole
Body of Chriflianity might be reprefent-
ed in fuch fingle fhort Difcourfes in a
praftical Manner, as might at once lead
Perfons into the Knowledge of the moft
important Doftrines and Duties of the
Gofpel, and warmly exhort them to a
correlpondent Pradice. It is to anfwer
thefe Defires, and to fupply this Defici--
cncy, that we have undertaken the pre-
fent Work,
For this purpofe, at the Requeft of
that worthy Gentleman to whom thefe
Volumes are infcribed, we drew up the
moft neceffary and important Articles
of the Chriftian Religion into fo many
diftindl Heads, and form'd a Sermon
upon each of them, that by reading one
in a Week they might be finifh'd in a-
bout a Year's time, and that whole Fa-
milies might receive fome brief Inflruc-
tion in all the moft neceffary parts of
Faith and Pradice, in order to their e-
verlafting Welfare.
A 4 It
viii The P R E F A C E.
It muft be confefs'd, fome of thefe
Truths have furnifhed out large Matter
for Speculation and Controverfy in the
World : But it was agreed among us, that
when we treated of thefe Dodrines, we
would improve them as much as poflible
to praftical Godlinefs ; and that we would
not indulge our Thoughts to run out in-
to learned and perplexing Debates, which
might eafily difturb common Hearers,
and give them occafion to ftumble at the
Word.
It was further agreed, that we would
difcourfe on thefe Subjedls in a fcrip-
tural ^nd evangeHcal Manner, that wc
would ^ prove every Point chiefly /rom
the Word of God, and fhew the Tich
Advantage and the Glory of the pecu-
liar Revelations of Chrijl rqigning thro'
the whole of our Religion. We pur-
pofed.alfo to convey our Thpughts in
fuch a plain, cafy, and affedionate man-
ner of Speech, as might, by the Influ-
ence of divire Grace, enter more readily
into the Minds of ignorant Perfons in a
j^■. J-. Family,
The PREFACE. Ix
Family, and reach the Hearts of Chil-
dren and Servants of the loweft rank,
as well as edify thofe of fuperior Cha-
rader, Years and Knowledge. And that
we might not render this Evening-
Worfliip tedious and difguftful, we re-
folv'd to limit each Difcourfe to fuch a
number of Pages, as might be read with
a grave and diftinfl: Pronunciation in lefs
than three quarters of an Hour^
It muft be confeft that by this Con-
finement of our felves to fifty-four fhort
Difcourfes, we have not been able to
treat fo diftindly of every particular Sub*
jed: in Divinity ; nor could we allow
the inftrudive Part of our Sermons its
full Meafure, and at the fame time in-
dulge fuch a difFufive and affeding Style,
as might addrefs it felf at large to all
the Paffions. But a fenfible Reader will
forgive this Defect, when he obferve?.
how often two or three confiderable Sub-
jeds are united and crouded in the
Title of one Sermon ; nor could they
be otherwife divided and difpofed un-^
X The PREFACE.
Ids we had drawn out the Difcourles to
twice this Number, andraifed the Volumes
to a double Bulk and Price.
And for the feme Reafon we truft
we ihall meet with eafy forgivenefs, if
the Words of each Text which iland
at the Head of the Difcourfe, do not fo
completely include all that is inferted
in the Title of it : for fometimes it was
hard, if not impolTible, to f:nd out one
iingle Vcrk of Scripture, that fhould
plainly and expreffly contain the whole
Theme or Subjedl appointed : but we
refolved to chufe fuch Place of Scrip-
ture for the Heads of our Sermons, as
fhould be clear in them.fclves, and ap-
polite to the chief Part of our defign'd
Argument, left too much of the Time
lliould be taken up in explaining the
Words, or in critical or laborious Remarks
upon them, to accommodate them to our
purpofe.
Upon the wliole, we are confcious to
[ Am-
bition
our felves that cur higheft Aim and Am-
The P R E F A C E. xi
bition in this Service has not been to
feek our own Honour or Intereft, nor
to flatter and gratify the PafTions and
Humours of any of the divided Parties
of Chriftians ; but to teach the plain
Dodtrines of our divine Rehgion as we
receive them from the Bible ; and to
exhort Mankind to the zealous Pradice
of Piety, Virtue and Goodnefs upon E-
vangeHcal Principles : and for this end
we have endeavour'd to encourage and
affift Chriftian Families to employ one
Evening-hour of the Lord's Day to re-
ligious Purpofes, which is fo often fquan-
der'd away in trifling at home, or faun-
tring and gadding abroad, to the great
diflionour of our Profeflion, to the neglect
of ferious Godlinefs, and the danger and
ruin of immortal Souls.
With thefe flncere Views and Inten-
tions we leave our Labours in the hands
of our Lord J ejus Chrijly who governs
both the World and the Church, and
rules over the Hearts of Men; humbly
entreating Piis gracious Prefence in thofe
Houfl:ioIds,
xli The PREFACE.
Houfliolds, or in thofe Chambers of Re-
tirement, where thefe Difcourfes fhall be
read ; and may the powerful Influences
of his Spirit attend them, which alone
can make his blefTed Gofpel effedlual to the
Salvation of Men.
yanuary loth
^734-5-
T A B L E
Of the Subjects, and the Textts of
Scripture on which the Sermons
are formed.
VOL. I.
Of the Knowledge of God.
Sermon
L nr^HE Knowledge of God by the Light of
Jj^ Nature, together with the Ufcs of it, and
its Defefts. By Dr. Ifaac Watts.
Adls xiv. 15, 16, 17. T^he living God, which
made Heaven ana Earthy and the Sea, and
all things that are therein^ who in times
paji fufferd all Nations to walk in their
own Ways : Neverthelefs he left not himfelf
without Witnefsy in that ke did good, and
gave lis Rain from Heaven, filling our
Hearts with Food and Gladnefs. Page i.
II. The Divine Authority, and Perfeftion ot the
Holy Scriptures. By Mr. Daniel Neal.
2 Tim. iii. 16. All Scripture is given by In--
fpiration of God, and is profitable J or Doc-
trine, for Reproof, for CorreSfion^ and jfo-
firu^ion in Righteoufneji. 24
in. Of
xiv A T A B L E.
III. Of God, and his natural Perfeftlons. By Dr.
John Guyfe.
John iv. 24. God is a Spirit, p. 42
IV. The moral Perfedions of God. By Mr. Sa-
muel Price,
Matth. V. 48. Tour Father 'which is in Hea^
'uen is perfeB, 6 1
V. The Dodlrine of the BlefTed Trinity ; or, God
the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. By Mr. Da^
'vid Jennings.
Matth. xxviii. 19. Baptizing them in the
Name of the Father^ and of the Son^ and of
the Holy Ghoji. 76
Of the Decrees of God^ and his TranfaSiiom
with Men.
VI. The Decrees of God concerning all his Works,
and his beginning to execute them in Creation*
By Mr. John Hubbard,
Eph. i. 2 I. Who worketh all things after the
Cotinfel of his own WilL 94
VII. The Providence of God, as the Preferver, and
fovereign Difpofer of all Things, in the Natural
World. By Mr. Jennings,
Pial. ciii. 19. ^he Lord hath prepared his
'Throne in the Htavens^ and his Kingdom
ruleth over alL 116
VIII. Of God, as the Governor and Judge of
the Moral World, Angels and Men. By Mr.
Neah
Daniel iv. 35. - — ^ And he doth according
to his Will in the Army of Heaven y and
nmong the Inhabitants of the Earth, p. 134
IX.
A T A B L E. XY
IX. The original State of Man, and the Covenant
of Works. By Dr. Gu)fe.
EccleC vii. 29. • God made Man upright,
X. The Fall of Man and Original Sin; with
Man's Inability to recover himfelf. By Mr.
Hubbard,
Rom.v. 12. By one Man Sin entered
into the Worlds and Deaih by Sin^ and
fo Death paji upon all Men ; for that all
havejinned.
XL God's EleiStion of a People for himfelf aniong
Men, and giving. them to his Son in the Cove-
nant of Re(kmption. By Dr. Watts.
Eph. i. 3, 4, 5. Blejfed be the God and Fa-
ther of our Lord J ejus Chrift^ who hath
blefed US in all fpiritzial Blejfmgs in hea^
venly Places in Chrijl^ according as he
hath chofen us in him before the Foun-^
dation of the Worlds that ive Jhould be
holy and without blame before him in
LoWy having predefliiiated us unto the A-
doption of Children, by Jefus Chrijl to him^
Jetf^ according ta the gpod-pleafun of bis Will.
199
XII. Thd^ various Difpenfations of the Golpel, or
Covenant of Grace, tov^ard fallen Man before
Chriftianity. By Mr. Price.
Luke i. 72. To perform the Mercy promifed un-
to our Fathers^ and ta remember his hoij
Covenant, 222
XIIL
xvi A t A B L E.
XIIL The Excellencies and Advantages of the Chri*
ftian Difpenfation, with the Invitations and Pro-
mifes of the Gofpel. By Dr. IVatfs.
Heb. viii. 6. He is the Mediator of a better
Covenant y which was ejiablijh'd upon better
Promifes. p. 240
Of the FaSis on which Chrijlianity is
fou7idcd^ together with the various Ufes •
of them.
XIV. The Incarnation of Chrift as the promifed
Meffiah. ByMr. M^/.
Gal. iv. 4, 5. But when the fulnefs of time
was come^ God fent forth his Son made of
a Woinan^ made under the Law 5 to re-
deem them that were under the haw y that
we might receive the Adoption of Sons.
261
XV. Chrift's Perfonal Miniftry, Miracles, and Pro-
phetick Office. By Dr. Guyfe.
Johni. 18. — He hath declared him. 279
XVI. The Sufferings and Death of Chrift, v^^ith
the chief Defign of them, the Atonement for
Sin as one part of his Priefthood. By Mr.
Price.
I Pet. iii. 18. ForChri/l alfo bath once fuffer' d
for Sins ^ the Jujifor the tfnjuji, that he might
bring us to God. 298
XVII. The Refurreftion and Afcenfion of Chrift.
By Mr. Jenni?igs.
Ads i. 2, 3. Until thi Day in which he
was
A TABLE. xvii
was taken up ; after that he^ through the
Holy Ghojl^ had given Commandme7it5 un--
to the Apojiles whom he had chofen\ to
whom aljb he Jhewd himfelf alive after
his Fafjion^ by many infallible Proofs^ be*
ing feen of them forty Days^ and fpeak--
ing of the things pertainifig to the King^
dom of God. P- 3 1 4
XVIII. The Interceffion of Chrlfl: as another Part of
his Prieflhood. By Mr. Hubbard.
Rom. viii. 34. ^-^Who alfo maketh Inter cejjion
for us, 333
XIX. The Exaltation ofChrift to his Kingdom,
and his fending down the Holy Spirit. By Dr.
Watts,
A&s ii. 33. Being by the right hand cf God'
exalted^ and having received of the Father
the Fromife of the Holy Ghofi^ he hath
foed forth this which ye now fee and hear.
Of the Blejfmgs of the Gofpel more plain-
ly reveaVd under the Chrijlian Dif
penfation.
XX. Effedual Calling with its Fruits, {vix.) Re-
generation and Sandiification by the Holy Spirit.
By Mr. Neal
2 Tim. i. 9. Who hath faved us and calU
ed us with an holy Callings not accord^
ing to our WorkSy but according to his
own Furpofe and Grace which was gi^
Vol. L a v^ri
xviii A TABLE.
ven us in Chrijl J ejus before the World
began, p. 378
XXI- Pardon of Sin, Juftification and Adoption.
■ By Dr. Guyfe,
R>m. iii. 24, 25. Being juftifyd freely by
his Gracc^ through the Redemption that
is in Jejus Chrijl ; "lohsm God hath Jet
forth to he a Propitiation^ through Faith
in his Blood, 397
XXII. Peace of Confcience, Hope and holy Joy.
By Mr. Price,
Rom. XV. 13. "Now the God of Hope fill you
"with all Joy and Peace in believing^ that
ye 7nay abound in Hope through the Power
''of the Holy Ghoji. ^ig
XXIII. Temporal Bleffings, Support under Trou-
ble, and fandify'd Afflidions. By Mr. Je??'
?lings,
I Tim. iv. 8. Godlinefs is profitable to all
things^ having Promife of the Life that
now is^ and of that which is to come, 437
XXIV. Affiftance in Duty, Perfeverance in Grace,
and Preparation for Glory. By Mr. Hubbard^
Col. i. 9, 10, II, 12. For this caufe we do
not ceafe to pray for you ^ and to de fire that
ye 7nay be filled with the Knpw ledge of his
Will in allWiJdom andfipiritualUjideffiaJid-
ing : that ye anight walk worthy of the
Lord to all pleafwg^ being fruitful in cjery
good Work^ and increafing in the Ktiow-
ledge of God: 8tre?igthend with all Might
ac-o
A T A B L E. XIX
according to his glorious Power, unto all
Patience and Long- Suffering with Joy-
fulnefs : Giving Thanks unto the Father,
who hath made us meet to be Partaker: of
the hiheritance of the Saints in Ligct^
P- 455
Of the Duties of Chrifiianity in general.
XXV. Our perpetual Obligation to the Duties
of the Moral Law, with the evil Nature of
Sin, and its Defert of Punifhment. By Dr.
. Watts,
I John iii. 4. — Sin is the Trail fgrejjion of the
Law, Rom. vi. ult. The Wages of Sin is
Death, 476
;XXVI, Confeffion of Sin, Repentance, and Con-
verfion to Holinefs. By Mr. Neal,
Adls iii. 19. Repent' ye therefore, and be
converted, that your Sins may be blot-
ted out, when the Times of refrejhing
fhall come from the Pi^efence of the
Lord. 499
Duties toward God^ with the Sins oppofite.
to them.
XXVII. Worfhipping God only, and that in his
own appointed Way, and doing all to his Glory.
Ip ^ By Dr. Guyfe.
Matth. XV. 8, 9. This People draweth nigh
unto me with their Mouth, and honoureth
me
XX A T A B L E.
me with their Lips-, but their Heart is
far from me. But in vai?! do they imr-^
fiip me, teaching for Dociri?ies the Com^
mandments of Men. e i ^
SERMONS
O N T H E
PRINCIPAL HEADS
O F T H E
CHRISTIAN RELIGION.
SERMON I.
The Knowledge of God by the Light of Nature,
together with the Ufes of it, and its Defeds.
Acts XIV. 15, 16, ij,
The living God^ which made Heave?! and Earthy
and the Sea, and all things that are therein^ who
in times pajl fuffered all Nations to walk in their*
own ways ; never thelejl he left not himfelf without
Witnefs, in that he did good, and gave iis Rain
from Heaven, and fruitful Seafo?is, filling our
Hearts with Food a?id Gladnefs.
WHEN the Apoftle Paul gave Authority
to his Miniftrations at Lyjtra, by working
a miraculous Cure on a Man who was
born a Cripple, the Inhabitants imagined that he and
Barjiabas were Gods, and were immediately pre-
paring a Sacrifice for them : but to divert this Mad-
nefs and Superftition of paying divine Worfliip to
Vol. I. B Creatures,
2 Natural Religion.
Creatures, the Apoftles, with holy Jealoufy and In^
dignation, ran inlo the midft of them, and preach-
ed to them the Living and the True God. " We,
" fay they, are utterly unworthy of thefe divine
*^ Honours ; for 'we are Men of fuch Flefh and
" Blood as yourfelves, and are liable to the like In-
*^ firmitics -, ive preach to you, that ye Jhoiild turn
*^ from thefe Vanities to the living Gcd^ i>cho made
*' Heaven and Earth, &c."
From which Words we may raife thefe three di-i
ftinft Obfervations.
I. God 7nay be known by the Light of Nature^
Surely he that made Manldnd, and doth them fo
much good, hath given them fome Hints and No-
tices of himfelf ; He hath not left himfef without
Witnefs,
II. T^he Knowledge of God, which h attainable by
the Light of Nature, hath its various Ufes -, of
which this is one, that it i^ a Witnefs for God and
his Goodnefs among Men.-
III. Yet this Knowledge of God, by the Light of
"Nature^ hath great DefeBs and ImperfeBions in
it, Notwithftanding all this Knowledge, which is
within the reach of Men, yet all the Nations of
Mankind beiides the fews, continued to walk i^i
their own Ways, their Ways of Idolatry, of wild Su-
perftition and various Wickednefs. It is iaid indeed,-
that God fufered them to walk thus -, not that he
ever permitted them to do it as a Governor -, but as
a Creator and a Sovereign, lie neither reflrained them
from it by his Almighty Power, nor by fuch ipecial
Revelations of Grace, as he made to the Jewifi Na-
tion ; and their own natural Knowledge did not fe-
cure them from \t\
Let
Ser. I. L$ Vfes and Defe£i$. ^
Let us begin with the firft Obfervation^ (vtz.)
Go J 7nay be known by the Light of Nature, When
I life the word God^ I mean here the lame thing
which the loweft Rank of Mankind would under-
ftand by it, that is^ The Being which made all
things } or, in more learned Language, The firft
Caufe of all. And when I fay^ God may be known
by the Light of Nature^ I mean, that the Senfe-s
and the reafoning Powers, which belong to the Na-
ture of Man, are able to give him fo much Light in
feeking after God^ as to find out Ibmething of him
thereby, or to gain fome Knowledge of him. By
our Senfes, we are acquainted with his Works, and
by his Works our Reafon may be led to trace out that
more excellent Being who made them. This is aA
ferted beyond all Dilpute. Rom.'u 19, 20. T^haf
which 7nay be known of God is manifeft in them^ i. e,
in Men^ for God hath fiewed it unto them. For the
invifibh things of him from the Creation of the World
are^ or may be clearly fe en ^ being imderfood by the
things that arc made^ even his eteriial Power and
Godhead,
Now if we inquire more particularlyj What it is
that we can learn of God by the Light of Nature^ I
anfwer in the following Particulars.
I. We may come to the Knowledge of his Exifl-
tnce^ or that tho-e is fuch a glorious Being who made
all things.
This is evident and certain, that Nothing could
make itfelf 'Tis impoffible, that any thing which
once had no Being, Ihould ever give Being to itfelf 5
or that once upon a time it fhould of itfelf burft out
of nothing, and begin to be. Since therefore there
is a World v/ith millions of Beings in it, v/hich* are
B z born
4 Natural Religion.
born and die, 'tis certain there is fome Being, who
had no beginning, but had Life in himfelf from all
Eternity, and who gives Life and Being to all o-
tlier things. This is the Being whom we call
Cod.
Of all the vlfible Beings that we are acquainted
with, Man is the higheft and moft noble ; but he
is forced to confefs he is not his own Maker. By
fendine; our Thoughts and Enquiries a little back-
ward, we find, that we came into Being but a few
Years agoj and we are daily convinced, that we
periili and die in long Succeffion. Our Parents, or
our Anceftors, were no more able to make them-
felves than we are ; for moil of them are dead, and
the reft are going the way of all Flelh : they cannot
preferve our Lives, nor their own ; and therefore it
is plain, that tho' we borrowed Life from them at
firft, yet they are not the original and felf-fufficient
Authors of Life and Being to themfelves, or to us %
they are but Inftruments in the hands of fome fu-
perior firft Caufe, fome original and eternal Maker of
us all.
Or if fome Atheift fliould fay. We muft run up
from Son to Father, and from Father to Grandfa-
ther, in endlefs Generations, without a Beginning,
and widiout any firft Caufe; / anjhsoer^ That is
impoflible : for if ten thoufand Generations cannot
fubfift of themfelves without dependance on fome-
thing before them, neither can infinite or endlefs Ge-
nerations fubfift of themfelves without dependance.
Suppofe a Cliain of ten tlioufand Links hung down
from the Sky, and could not fupport itfelf unlefs
fome mighty Power upheld tlie firft Link ; then it
is certain, a Chain often thoufmd times ten thou-
fand Links, or an endlefs Chain, c<;uld never fupport
I itfelf.
Ser. h Its Ufes andDefecis. 5
itfclf. As the Chnin grows longer and heavier, the
Addition of new Links can never make the Chain
more independent, or better fupport itfelf.
There muft be therefore fome firft Bird, fome
firft Beaft, fome firft Man, from whom all thefe
fucceeding Generations begun ^ and fince they are all
dead, and could not preferve themfelves out of their
own original Sufficiency, 'tis certain they could not
make themfelves, they all muft depend therefore on
fome mighty Being, who has ever lived, and will
ever live, and who is the firft Caufe and Maker of
all things befides himfelf. Further Arguments for
the Being of a God will appear under the next Par^
ticular.
2. \Ve learn by the Light of Nature what God is,
{viz.) that he is a Spirit, perfed: in Wifdom, and
perfed in Power, who knows all things, and can do
all things, or who is Alwife mid Almighty.
The amazing Works of God in the Heavens, the
Sun, Moon and Stars, tlieir regular and unerring
Motions for fo many thoufand Years, the Progrefe
of the Hours, the Changes of Day and Night, Win-
ter and Summer, which depend on thefe Motions
and Revolutions, they all abundantly difcover that
the Maker of them was wife^ and fkilful beyond all
our Conceptions. If we oJDferve the Operations of
a Clock or Watch, which doth but imitate the Mo-
tions of thefe heavenly Bodies, and point out to us
the Day and the Hour, and diftind Seafons ; we
fay, it is impofiible this curious Engine could be
made without great Wifdom and Skill in fome Arti-
ficer who contrived it -, and can we be fo fooliih as to
imagine, that this vaft and glorious Engine of the
Heavens, with all its bright Furniture, which makes
Times and Seafons, Day and Night, could ever
JB 3 ccinc
6 Natural Religion.
come into Being by chance, or be made without
Wifdom or Contrivance ?
Thewonderful Produd:ion of Plants, Herbs, Trees,
and Flowers, the aftoniiliing Operations of living
Creatures, and their feveral Parts and Powers fitted
for the proper Ends and Defigns of their Life, dif-
cover to us the deep Wifdom and Knowledge of the
Being that made them. When • we obferve the
llrange and fuiprizing Aftions of fome Animals, qf
Dogs or Foxes, of Hen and Chickens, of Bees and
Emmets, we can fcarce with-hold ourfelves from
afcribing Knowledge and Reafon to them : and is it
polTible that the Being, which made thefe ad:ive
Animals ihouldnot have Underflanding and Reafon,
and that far fupcrior to all his Creatures ? Should
Mr. Boyle ^ or Sir Jfaac Newton defcend from Hea-
ven, and begin a com-plete Lecture on this Subjed:,
it would laft for Years, for Ages, even to the end
of Time j and every inftruftive Moment would ac-
quaint us with fome new Glories of the Creator.
Let us confider but our own Natures, our Parts
and Powers ; what Wonders are contained in every
Senfe ? In the Eye, wha t millions of Objeds are
painted continually on one Spot of that little Ball,
are transfer'd inward to the Brain in all their diftind:
Colours and Shapes, and are beheld without confu-
fion there ? What Varieties of Sounds and Voices,
Language and Harmony, are taken in and diftin-
guiihcd by the Ear in its winding Caverns ? How
very various are the Talles and Smells tliat Vv''e partake
of by the Palate and thp Noftrils ? How happily
conLrived is our Senfe of Feeling ? not confined to.
one part, but diifufcd throughout the whole Body,
to give Ipcedy Notice of eveiy thing within us, or
widiout us, that may hurt our Frame ? What a
won-
Ser. I. Its Ufes and DefeSis. 7
wonderful Inftrument is the Tongue, to convey
our Thoug;hts in ten thoufand Sounds to our Fellow-
Creatures ? And what an excellent Being is the Prin-
ciple of Thought w^ithin us, even our Souls or Spirits,
which can not only take in and converfe about all the
Millions of Obicdts, which our Senfes give us notice
of; but millions more of Numbers and Quantities
and intelledtual Ideas which our Senfes cannot* reach?
Now can all thefe be form'd without infinite Wifdom
and Skill ? I might demand of the Sons of Atheifm,
in the Language of the PJalmiJt^ Pfal. xciv. 9, 10.
He that planted the Ear, pall not he hear ? He
that formed the Eye, Jhall he riot fee ? He that gives
Knowledge to Man, floall he not know'? He that
made Spirits, hath not he all the Powers of a Spirit
in him in a moft tranfcendent Manner and Degree ?
And as the Wonders of Contrivance in the Works
of God declare his depth oi Wifdom, fo the difficulty
of creating them out of Nothing argues his Almighty
Power. When wefurvey the Heavens the Work of
his Hands, the Moon and the Stars which he hath
created ; what a glorious and powerful Being muft
that be, which form'd thefe vaft Bodies at frft, and
which upholds their ftupendious Frame ? What an
Almighty Voice was neceflary to call this whole Uni-
verfe, thefe Heavens and Earth, and Seas, with all
the Hofts of them, out of nothing into Being, and
conftrain them to obey the Call ? Man can only
change the Shapes and Qualities of things : he can
make a Clock indeed, an elegant Engine to meafurc
Time ; but he muft have Brafs and Iron given him,
""for he cannot create thefe Materials, the' he give
them a new Form : but God's huge and aftoniil -
ing Engine of the Heavens, whereby Hours i.i d
Days, Seafons and Ages are made and meafured o. c,
B 4 were
8 Natural Religion.
were all formed by him without any Materials : he
made all the Materials himlelf, and gave all the
Wheels of Nature and Time their very Being, as well
as their Shapes and their Motions, and they continue
to obferve his Orders. A Creator muft be Almigh-
ty, He muft be God.
Agatn^ Let us think within ourfelves, what a
powerful Being muft that be, who can make a Soul,
a Spirit, a thinking Being to exift, fo nearly like
himfelf, with fuch a Faculty of Underftanding, as
to be capable of taking in fo many millions of Ideas,
and forming the Figures of the Skies and the Seas,
and the thoufands of Plants and Animals, which
are found upon this Earth, each in their proper Pro-
portion? an Underftanding capable of knowing the
Works of God, and of knowing God himfelf ? How
powerful is the divine Will, which could make a
Creature with a free Will, to 4etermine its own
Clioice, a Will which can move all this Frame of
Flefli and Blood, and by thefe Limbs can give mo-
tion to ten thoufand other Bodies round about us ?
What a glorious Power muft that be, who could
a'eate fuch an Image of himfelf as a human Spirit is,
and which bears fuch a near Refemblance of his own
Perfedions, both in his Underftanding and his Will,
in his Knowledge and his Power. We are his Image,
nioe are his Offspring, Thus fung Aratus the Hea-
then Poet, in A6ls xvii. 28, 29. and fpoke like
a Chriftian.
And thus it appears beyond all controverfy, that
the Light of Nature finds, there is a God, and that
this God is an Alwife and Almighty Spirit. If we
were in doubt about his Exiftence or Being, thefe
Rcafonings would alTure us of it 5 and if we fcek
after
Ser. I. Its Ufes and DefeSis. . 9
after his Nature and his Perfedlions, thefe his
Works difcover them.
3 . Another thing which we learn by the Light of
Nature, is \\vi Jupj^cme and abfolute DominiGn over
all things^ that God is the Sovereign Lord and
Pojjejjor of Heaveji and Earthy fo Gen. xlv. 1 9 ; and
confequently that he hath a Right to diljx)fe of all
things as he pleafes ; Rom, ix. 20. Who therefore
J]?all fay to him^ What doft thou ? Shall the thing
formed fay to him that hath formed it. Why haft
thou made 7ne thus ? Shall the Veflel fay to the Pot-
ter, Why didil thou mould me in fuch a Form ?
Why was I dllpofed of in fitch a Station ; and why
was I appointed for fuch a purpofe ? And the force
of this Argument grows yet much ftronger, when '
we coniider, that the great God not only gives his
Creatures their Form and Manner of Being, but he
created the very Subftance as well as the Qualities of
every thing, and gave them their whole Nature and
all the Being they have.
4. The Light of Nature teaches us, that tho'
God is the abfolute and natural Lord of all things
that he has made; yet he is pleafed to deal with his
rational Creatures in a way of moral Government^
that he rules them by a Law^ aiid will fome time or
other reward them in Equity according to their Works.
The Confcience which he hath formed in Man, may
difcover to him fo much of the natural Law and
Will of his God, as a righteous Governor of the
World, if it be properly and wifely employed. Roin,
ii. 14, 15. The Gentiles which have not the writ-
ten haw which the Jews enjoy 'd, yet they do by
Nature the Things contained in the Law, that is,
they are inwardly excited to do them : thefe havi?ig
not the L^Wj are a Law to themfelves^ which few
the
jci. Natural Religmu
the Work of the Law written in their Hearts, their
Confcieuces alfo beari?ig WiUiefs^ and their 'Thoughts
the mean while accifjing or elfe exciifjig them,
Tliis Law written in their Hearts, and which
they may find out by a diligent Ufe of their Rea-
fon, no: only teaches .hem that Adoration and Wor-
fliip, Prayer and Praife, are Duties which they owe
to God; but it inftruds them alio to diftinguilh be-
tween Vice and Virtue, Good and Evil, as it relates
to their Neighbours and themfelves. It fhews them
the difterence between Sobriety and Intemperance,
between Kindnefs and Malice, between Honefty and
Knaveiy, Truth and Falil.ood; and it teaches them
alfo to expe6t fome Vengeance to fall upon Tranf-
greffors. So A6is xxiv. 4. Sureiy this Man is a
Murderer^ laid the barbarous Inhabitants of Melifa
concerning St. Paiil^ when a Viper faftened on his
Hand; and thd he hath efcaped the Sea, yet Ven-.
geance doth not Juffer him to live.
Reafon and Confcience might teach Mankind,
that fince God has given them an Underflanding
and Freedom of Vv'ill to chufe or refufe Good or
Evil, he will certainly call them to account for their
Behaviour, and will take fome Opportunity to judge,
reward, and punilh according to their Condudl in
the prefcnt State. In their own Confciences there is
a kind of Tribunal cred:ed before-hand, their Co?i^
fcicnce excujhig or ac.cnjing them, a5 a fori: of W"arn-
ing, an Emblem and 1 ore-runner of divine Judgment.
5. The Light of Nature teaches us further, that
God is an itulverfal Bencfatlor to Mankind, even a-
bove and beyond their Deferts, and notwithftanding
all their Prov^xations. The Words of my Text de-
clare, that tho' they walked iji their own idolatrous
Ways, yet God left them not without Witnefs of his
Goodnels,
Ser. I. lis Ufas a7id DefeBs. \ %
Goodnels, givi?tg them fruitful Seafons^ and filling,
their Hearts nvith Food and Gladnefs, Their own
Confciences tell them they have finned, and forfeit-
ed all Favours from Heaven ; but their very Senfes
affure them, that God does not prelently infift upon
the Forfeiture, nor feize av^ay their Bleffings ; but
tliat he v^aits long, and heaps the Inftances of his
Goodnels upon them, even upon rhe Evil and the
Unthankful in the midil of ail their Iniquides and
XJnthankfulnels.
Thus have I fhevvn, particularly Mrhat it is the
Light of Nature teaches us concerning God.
II. The Second General Head of Diicourle leads
us to enquire, isohat are the "-carious Ufes of this
Knowledge of God., which is attainable by the Light
of Nature. I anfwer in general, it is to bear Wit-
nefs for God in the World. But we muft enter in-
to Particulars.
I. This Knowledge of God, as our Maker and
Governor, by the Light of Nature, is ufeful, 720t
only to Jl:ew Men their Duty ^ but to convince them
of Sin agai?if the Law of God^ and to lay all Man^
kind under a Senfe of Guilt and Self-Condenination.
The Apoitle Paul begins with this Dodtrine in the
firft Chapters of his Epiftle to the Rotnans^ Vi^here
his great Defign is to ihew Mankind the Guilt and
Wretchednefs of their State ; for after he had intro-
duced tliis natural Knowledge of God in the ipth
Verfe of the firft Chapter, he proceeds to convince
the Heathen World, and particularly the Philofo-
phers, of their heinous Iniquides againft God and
Man, and leaves them in the middle of the 2d and
3d Chapters, under the Ccndem^nation of their own
Confciences and the Law of God : all have fmncd
and
^2 Natural Relio-ion,
;t-
fares the Way for preaching and receiving the Gofpel
of his Grace : and that it does many ways, {yvz.^
Unlefs Men are firft acquainted that there is a God ^
who can make known his Mind and Will to Men,
what Ground is there for preaching any Difcoveries of
his Mind and Will amongft them? Ublefs the Hea-
thens arc taught that he is a God of all Knowledge,
and cannot be deceived himfelf ; and that he is kind
and good, true and taidifal, and v/ill not deceive his
Creatures, now can they be perfaaded to believe
what he reveals? Unlefs tney are inftrudled by the
Light of Re ifon, that he is an Almighty God and
tlie Lord of Nature, how can any Miracle give Tef-
timonv
^ER. 1. Its Ufes and DefeSisi. t§
timony to the Truth of what he reveals ? for 'tis as
the Sovereign Lord of Nature, that he fets the Seal of
a Miracle to his divine Truths, a Miracle which is a-
bove the power of Nature to work.
^gain, when Sinners, by the Light and Law of
Nature in their own Confciences are laid under Con-
viction of Sin and Guilt, and they are in fear of the
Wrath of God, they become more ready to receive
tlie Gofpel of Pardon and Salvation as Glad Tidings
from Heaven.
We fee the great Apoftle St. Paul wifely mana-
ging his Minifliy to \}l\^ Athenians, of which we
have but fhort Hints in ABs xvii. 22, &c. By dif-
courfmg firft on Natural Religion, he comes at laft
to c^waken Men to Repentance, and preaches Jefui
with the Refurredion of the Dead and eternal Judo--
ment, u 31, ^
And agreeably to this Method of propagating the
Gofpel among the Heathen Nations, we find, in
fad, that where there was any thing of the Know-
ledge of the true God, either by the Light of Nature,
or by Tradition, there the Gofpel was fooneft re-
ceived; the Minds of Men were better ficted and
prepared for Faith in Chrift the Son of God, bv this
Degree of Knowledge of God the Father, fhofc
who in the Book of the ABs are ftyled the devout
Perfom, and Jiich as feared God, they acknowledged
the one Living and True God, and worfhipped him;
and they much more readily complied with the Gof-
pel of Grace, and the Tidings of a Saviour, than the
Idolaters who had thefe other LelTons to learn firft.
Thus having {hewn the various Ufes of this Know-
ledge of God by the Light of Nature, I proceed in
the
a 6 Natural Religion.
the '^hird place to confider. What are the DefeBs
or ImperfeBio7is of it,
1. ''tis hut afmall Portion of the things of God ^
'which the bulk of Mankind can generally be liippojed .
to learn jnerely by their own Reajb?iings, This is fuf-
ficiently evident by the Hiflory of paft Times and an-
cient Nations, as well as by prelent Obfei-vation of
the Heathen World. Tho' fome of the Philofophers,,
particularly the Followers of Plato and Pythagoras^
attained fome confiderable Knowledge of the Nature
of God, and clearly f aw his eternal Power and God-
head^ as 'tis expreft Rom, i. 20. yet thefe were but
very few in comparifon of the reft of Men : the
Bulk of Mankind, even in the learned Nations, as
well as the rude and barbarous Countries, did actual-
ly know but little of the True God, or of their Du-
ty towards him, or the Way of obtaining future
Happinefs.
2. The Light of Nature, even in thofe things
which it did teach the Heathen World, is but dim
and feeble^ and leaves Mankind under many Doubts
and Uncertainties in Matters of confiderable Impor-
tance, A ihort Leflbn of Knowledge in the Hea-
then Schools was obtain'd with long toil and diffi-
culty : their Philofophy was rather a feeling after
God in the dark^ than a Sight of him in Day-light :
fo the Apoftle expreffes himfelf, when he is talking
to the Athenians^ who were the moft learned of
Mankind, ABs xvii. 27. "That they Jldoidd feek the
Lord^ if haply they ?night feel after him and find
him. What feeble Words are thefe ? how doubtful a
Knowledge is reprefen.ted by them? how wretchedly
did their wife Men wander aftray and bewilder them-
felves in their dark and blundering Searches after the
True God? What endlefs Contefo are found amongft
them^
Ser. I. Its Ufes andDefeSis. • f 7
them, whether there was a God, and what was his
Nature, and what was his Will, and what was their
Duty? Into what grofs Miftakes and fhameful Falf^
, hoods did they plunge themfelves, for want of a bet-
ter Guide than their own Realbnings ? and how ge-
nerally, and almoft without exception, did their Phi-
lofophers comply with the Idolatry of their Country
and worJkifdGod in the form oi Beajls and Birds
and creeping things, and changed the Truth of God
tnfo a Lye ; or the True God into fklfe and fliameful
Images. Rom, i. 23, 25.
Sometimes Appetite and PaflTon, Pride and Hu-
mour fpread a Mift oyer the Underftanding of the
Heathens ; fometimes the Cuftoms and Traditions
of their Nation, the Authority of their Anceftors
or their Philofophers, or their own vile Prejudices of
various kinds, gave them afalfe Clue, and fet them
a running upon a wrong Scent : In other Places the
Tyranny of their Princes, and the Folly and fuper-
ftitious Madnefs of their Priefts, either led, or
drove them far away from the Truth. What
fliameful Vices were authorized by fome of their
great Men? Theft, in fome places, was commend-
ed as^a Feat of Dexterity, and Revenge as a point
ot Honour; while pubUck Robberies of Nations
were die Glory of their Heroes. The Murther and
Ravage of whole Countries, were allowed for the
Enlargement of their Dominions; and the Blood of
Kingdoms was made an Offering to the Ambition
of Neighbour-Kings. In fome Countries, the Youth
and I lower of conquered Nations were doom'd a
Sacrihce to their Idols; and fom.etimes filthy and a-
bominable Lev/dnefs were the Ceremonies of their
Worfliip. How blind w^ the Eye of their Reafon
not to fee this Madnefs ? and how feeble its Power'
y^^'I' C- thai
i8 Natural Religion.
that it made no Remonffa-ances againft tliefe lewd
and bloody Scenes of pretended Piety ?
All thefe Inftances indeed do not efFeftually prove,
that Reafon could not poffibly teach them better ;
but the Experience of long Ages and of whole Na-
tions, fufficiently fhew us, that their Reafon neither
did inform them better, nor was ever likely to do
it Even the beft of the Philofophers could give us
but a forry Syftem of Religion compared with our
Bible ; fo that St. Faul roundly exprefies it, i Cor.
i 2 I. ^he World by Wifdojn knew not God, ^
0 ' All the Knowledge of God which they arrivdaf,
by the Light c/ Nature, had aclually but little In-
iuence to tefor?n the Hearts or the Lives of Mankind.
I fay it had but little Infiuence in comparifon ot
what it might or fliould have had ; for this Know-
ledge of God, which was attained by their own
Reafon, fuffered the GcniAt Nations to walk in their
■own is^sl as my Text expreffeth it, Aots xiv. i6
Wretched and perv^erfe Ways of Idolatiy and mad
Superflition, with regard to Godj and Falfliood,
TreacheiT, Hatred, Malice, Envy, towards their
Fellow-Creatures. See the Iniquities numbered up
in a large and deteftable Catalogue, Rom. i. latter
end, Tiie Hiflories of the Heathen World confirm
thefe difmal Accounts given us by the facred V/riters,
and enforce the Charge upon them with abundant
Proof. And it is no wonder at all, that this Know-
ledge had fo litde Influence on the generality of
Mankind, when fo few of them ever attained it,
when it was fo imperfed as to the Difcoveries of it,
and fo dim and feeble in its Evidences. It came
into their Heads a litde, but it reached not to their
Hearts : or if it did touch them, ^twas but feebly,
and with very fmall Authority, wd w;is not en-
forged
Ser. L Its Ufes and DefeSis. 19
forced upon the Confcience with T^hiis faith the
Lord, A fingle Sentence, with this Preface, ha<5
vaftly greater Power on the Hearts and Confciences
of Men, than whole Volumes of their dark uncer-
tain Reafonings.
4. This Knowledge of God by the Light of Na-
ture, doth rather ferve to Jhevo Men their Si?2 and
Mifery, than dij cover any effeBiial Relief 3 and in
this refpeft, it comes infinitely fhort of what tlie
Revelation of the Gofpel of Ch?''iji hath dene. It
lays them under Guilt and a Sentence of Death in
their own Confciences; but it difcovers not the plain
and certain Way of Salvation and Life : the Hope
that it gives is but feeble, and there are but few who
could Ipell it out *.
Thus
* This might be exemplify^ in Teveral Particulars. The Light of
Nature of itielf gives no Affurance of Forgivenefs to the repenting
Sinner ; for the Repentance of Men is no Compenfation to a holy
God, 10 God ias a Go\^rnor of the World, for their perpetual Re-
bellions againfl: his Laws, and the daily Difhonour done to his Au-
thority. Such Knowledge as the 'Nine^ohes had, Jonah ii. 9. wheli
they faid, Who can tell hut the Lord 7n ay turn a^^« the Baptift fent to 'enquke
r^l • Yh"""" ^t ^"^ *^ thrift ? He replies. Go
tell your Mafter. that the Blind receive their sUht
and the Lame nvalk, and the Lepers are cleanfel
md the Deaf hear, the Dead are raifcd, and the
Poor receive the Go/pel. Mat. xi. 5. Kow often did
he point the Scribes and Pharilees to his mighty
Works, as weh as his own Difciples.? Johnxiv H
Believe me that lam in the Father, and the Father
^•Vl\ °1'M\ ^'^''^' '"'fi'' *''' "^^O- ^ork fake. As
If he had faid, « If you dare not rely upon my Word
.. ^f T^'''°fi^. Miracles I have doqg among you!
^^ Whatever Sufpiaons you may entertain of my Ve-
racity there can be no Deceit in my Works. Qn
any Man do the Miracles I have done, except
Crod was with him ?" ^
.u "^i^ fi'''^ ^''^^'""'''' Proof of an infpired Perfon is
the Ful/ilment of Prophecy. No meer Man can
foretel what fhall be on the Morrow, much lef' „
Ages ftr remote. This is the fole Prerogative of the
gitat God ; as he alone fcarches and tries the Reins
?nd the Heart, fo he only can foretel the End from
the Beginniiig. When therefore a Prophet /peaks in
the^ameof the Lprd, f the Thing fkoJL, Jr
?r.f/f* f^'-^^'^^notfok^/fyh:>u, but the
Prophet has jpokcn prefimptuoufly. Deut.xviii.
2Q.
But
Ser. II. P erf eSiio7i of the Scriptures. 29
But if the thing come to pafs, 'tis probable he was
mov'd by the Holy Ghoft;
Now all thefe Marks and Charadlers of Infpira-
lion are no where fo confpicuous as in the holy Scrip-
tures. Mofes^ David^ SolomoHy Daniel^ and the reft
of the Prophets, were pious and upright Men, and
'tis no inconfiderable Proof of their Integrity, that
they have left their own Faults and Infirmities upon
Record. Their Dodrines are reafonable, juft, and
crood, tending to promote the Glory of God and the
Happinefs of Men, in the Pradice of true Virtue
and Righteoufnefs. What fublime Strains of Devo-
tion are in the Pfalms oi David! What excellent
Rules for the Conduft of Life in the Wridngs of
King Momon ! And how glorious does the God of
i/r^6'/ fhine throughout all the Prophets! How kind
and gracious are his Promifes, how awful his Threat-
nings! and how wonderfully is His Majesty fup-
ported by the numerous Reprefentations, of the in-
finite Diftance and Difproportion between him and
his Creatures! Thefe holy Men believed themfelves
infpir'd ; for they tell us, the Word of the Lord came
unto the?n at fitch a time ; and when tliey fpeak, it
is not in their own Names, but 'Thus faith the Lord.''
Upon thefe Evidences the Church of the Jews were
fo well fatisfy'd with their Credentials, as to receive
their Writings into the Canon, or Rule of their
Faith; but we who live in thefe laft Ages, have an
additional Reafon for our Faith which they could not
have, (viz) the Fulfilment of moft of their Pro-
phecies in the Perfon and Kingdom of the MeJJiah.
If all thefe Arguments are duly weighed and put toge-
ther, they muft be fufficient to convince all reafon-
able Enquirers after Truth, that the Scriptures of the
Old Teliament were given bv Infpiration of God.
^ I The
30 The Divine Authority^ and
The Cafe is difFerent with refpedt to the Books
of Apocrypha^ fo called from a Greek Word, which
figniiies hiddeji^ becaufe their Authors were not
knowrij nor are the Proofs of their Miffion upon Re^
cord ; for which reafons their Writings were not re-
ceived into the Canon of the Jev/ifh Church : And
tho* the Books of Apocrypha contain feveral good
Rules of Morality, yet fince fome things in them are
fabulous, and others evidently contradictory to Truth,
as well as to many Parts of Holy Scripture, they
ought not to be put upon a Level with the inipir'd
Writings, by being read publickly in the Church.
But with regard to the New Tejiament^ the Evi-
dence of its divine Authority is as ftrong as the Na-
ture of things will admit. The Apoflle to the He-
brews tells us, that God^ who at Jim dry tmes^ and
in divers 7na7iners^ fpake to the Fathers by the Pro-^
phets^ has in thefe laji Days Jpoken to ^/^ /Jj; his Son.
So that if Jefus Chriil: is the Son of God, it will cer-
tainly follow, that his Doctrine could be no other
than a divine Revelation. And this appears in {o
many Prophecies of the Old Teitament, which point
dii-edlly to the time and manner of his Incarnation,
to the Courfe of his Life, and the particular Circum-
ilances of his Death, that one would wonder the
Jews ihould dare to deny him. It was prophefied
of the MeJJiah^ that he Ihould be incarnate before
the Sceptre departed from Judah, ^r a Lawgiver
from between his Feet % that he fiiould be horn of a
Virgin^ that he fliould he of the Seed of David, and
of the Trihe (j/'Judali; that the Place of his Nati-*
vity fliould be Bethlehem a Village of Judea ; that
his Name fliould be Immanuel ; that he fliould ap-
pear in the form of a Servant ^ and after a mc.n and
contemptible Life, fliould be betray d by one cf lis
Ser. II. PeffeSiion of the Scriptures. 3 1
own Houpold^ and cut off for the St?is of the People.
It was therefore with the higheft Reafon, that our
Saviour upbraided his Country-men and Difciples for
their Unbelief in him, and for their Ignorance of
the Scriptures, in thefe Words: O Fools, andjlow of
heart to believe alt that the Prophets have fpoken.
Ought not Chri/l to have fuffered thefe thi^igs, and to
enter into his Glory? Lukexxiv. 25, 26*
Befides, how illuflrioufly do the other Charafliers
of Infpiration^ already mentioned, jQiine forth in the
Perfon of Chrift -, who was holy, harmlefs, undeii-
led, and feparate from Sinners^ whofe Dodrines
were fo rational and fublime, that the People won-
dered at the gracious Words that proceeded out of
his Mouth, and enquired whence has this Man all
his Learning and Knowledge ? The Miracles which
he wrought in confirmation of his Dodlrine were {o
clear and furprizing, that nothing but the extremeft
Obllinacy and Malice could withftand their Evi-
dence 3 they were performed in the open View of
all the People, and were fo frequently repeated,
that if they were all to be recorded, one of the E-
vangeliils iuppofes, the World would hardly contain
the Books that fdould be written. John xxi. 25. Is it
poilible, after all this, to fuppofe, that fuch a Per-
fon could be an Impoflor, or capable of impofing
upon Mankind ? If the Fads of the New Xefta-
ment may be believed, tliere can be no ilronger
Proof than is there to be found, that Jesus is xhe
Meffiah, the only-begotten Son of God, and that
the DoBri?ies which he taught were not his own^ (as
he expreifes it) but his Father s that fent him.
But forafmuch as there were many Dodlrines ne-
ceiTary to be known, which the Apoftles of our
bleffed Saviour could not receive from him in his
Slate
3 2 The Divine Authority^ and
State of Humiliation and Suffering; he therefore
promifed after his Afcenfion into Heaven, to inlpire
them with the extraordinary Gifts of the Holy Spi-
rit, whereby they fliould be led into all Truth, and
qualified to declare to the Ge?itiles the whole Counfel
ef God. Accordingly on the Day of Pentecoji^
when the Apoflles were gathered together in one
Place, the Holy Ghojl came upon them, and enabled
tliem, not only to fpeak divers Languages, but to con-
firm the Dodirines they taught with Signs and Won-
ders. Now, if the Apoftles of Chrift had ever the Gift
of Infpiration, it muft certainly be when they were
writing their Gofpels and Epiitles for the Service of
the Church, in future Ages; and 'tis plain, they ap-
prehended themfelves under the Condud of an in-
fallible Spirit at that time, becaufe when they had
not an exprefs Revelation from Chrift for what they
wrote, they fairly and honeftly tell us fo: as i Cor.
vii. ID, 12, 25. To the married I mmnafid^ yet not
/, hut the Lord. To the rej}^ fpeak /, 7iot the Lord,
But micermng Virgins^ J have no Command from
the Lord', yet I give my Jiidginent, as one that has
cbtahid Mercy of the l^ord to be faithful To all
which we may add, the holy and mortified Lives
of the Apoftles, fo agreeable to their Dodrine : the
uncommon Marks of Integrity that appear in their
Writings, together v/ith the fublime and heavenly
Truths contained in them, which had the moft di-
re6l Tendency to deftroy the Works of the Devil,
and to promote undiflem.bled Piety and Sandity of
Life; the Miracles they wrought, and the Witnefs
they bare to the Truth of what they had wiitten
and preached by their patient and couragious Mar-
tyrdom: all which Confi derations are fufficient to
filence the Objedions of Unbelievers, and to give a
rational
Ser. II. Per feci 1071 of the Scriptures. 3 3
rational Satisfadion to all unprejudic'd Minds, that
the Scriptures of the Old and New Tellament are a
divine Revelation.
Secondly^ We come now to fliev/ the PerfeBion
or Sufficiency of the Holy Scriptiirrs. It is faid in
the preceding Verfe, that they are able to inake us
// is laitten^ thou (halt not tempt the
Lord thy God : and thuo every honeft Chrifiiian may
guard himfelf againfc dangerous Millakes, by attend-
ing to the Directions of his Bible.
3. The Scriptures arc profitable for CorreElion of
Vice and V/ickednefs -, Wherewithal (fiys the PLlmilT:)
Jhou/d a young Man cleanfe his JVay^ but by taking
heed thereto according to the Word of God ? T'here
we
Ser. II. PerfeBion of the Scriptures. 3 5
we have a Colled:ion of all Chriftian Graces and Du-
ties, with their oppofite Vices : The Fruits of the
Spirit^ and of the Flejl\ are diftinguiflied with the
greateft Propriety ; and the moft engaging Motives
to the Pradiice of the One, and av/ful Threatnings
againft the Other, are reprefented with the greateft
ftrength and advantage.
4. For InfiruBion in Right eoufnefs. That is^
either in the Righteoufnefs of God, which is by
Faith of Jefus Chrifl unto all, and upon all, that
believe ; or in the Pradlice of moral Righteoufnefs ^
the Nature andExcellency of which is better cxpkin'd
and illuftrated in the Sermons of our Bleffed Saviour,
than in all the Writings of the antient Philofophers.
The Precepts of the Bible are fo many excellent
Rules for an holy Life, and the Promifes are divine
Encouragements to it : Having therefore thefe Pro-
mifes. Dearly Beloved^ (fays the Apoftle) let us
cleanfe ourfehes from all manner of Fllthinefs of
Flejh and Spirit ; 2 Cor, vii. 1 . In a v/ord, the
Holy Scriptures are fuflicient to all the Purpofes of
Religion ; fo that the Man of God, that duly re-
gards them, may be perfedl and thoroughly fur-
nifl^ed for every good Work.
. III. The lait thing I propofcd v/as, to confider
the Clearnefs and Rerfpicuity of the Holy Scriptures,
One Reafon why the Papifts deny the Ufe of the
Bible to the common People, is, becaufe there are
fome things in it hard to be underfrood -, and it
muft be owned, there are fublime Speculations,
which may employ the Thoughts of the moft
learned Enquirer after Truth ; as well as the deep
things of God, which the Angels are defirous to
look into : but then there are alfo the Priiiciples of
Da th^
36 Tide Divine Authority^ and
the Doctrine of Chrifl: ; that is, the Milk of the
Word, or the fofteft and gentleft Food which is fit
for BabeSy as the other is for ftrong Me?i. The
Dodrines of greateft Confeqiience, fuch as Repen-
tance towards God, and Faith in our Lord Jefus
Chriil ; the Certainty of a future State -, of the Re-
furreclion of the Dead, and of a Judgment to come,
are moll: clearly revealed. The Duties of the firfc
and fecond Table fummarily comprehended in thefe
two ; the Love of God, and of our Neighbour ^
together with the Neceflity of univerfal Holinefs,
Charity and Good Works, run through the whole
of the New Teframent, and are placed in fo ftrong
a Light, that Perfons of tlie meaneft Capacities can-
not but underftand them. But there are tv/o Argu-
ments, which may further dcmonftrate this Truth.
1 . The Holy Scriptures were written in the Vulgar
Language^ and therefore defigned for the Ufe of the
common People. The Old Teftament was written
in the Language of the Jewipj Nation, and a Por-
tion of it read in their Synagogues every Sabbath-
day. The New Teftam.ent was written in Greek,
which was tlien the moft univerfal Language -, and
St. Paiih Epiftles were read in the Churches. Now
can w^e fappofe, that the Scriptures fhould be read
to the common People, and they not capable to un-
derftand them ? Could not the Spirit of God write
clearly ; or would he not ? To lay the former, is
Blafphemy; and to affirm the latter, is in effeft
to lay, the Scriptures are no P.evelation to the
Churches : for if They cannot underiland them after
their beft Enquiries, they might almoft as well have
been without them.
2. Our Saviour, in his Sermons to the People,
appeals to . the Scriptures, and exhorts his Country-
mea
Se R. II. PerfeSiion of the Scriptures. 3 7
men the Jews to fearch them. Search the Scrip--
tures, for in them ye think ye have eternal Life^
John V. 39. ThQ nohh Berea?2s are commended
for this Pradice, J^s xvii. 11. and young Timothy
appears to have been acquainted with them from
his Childhood. If then it be proper to teach our Chil-
dren the Scriptures -, and if it be the Duty of grown
Perfons to fearch them ; it muft follow, that they are
fufficiently clear in all Points ncceflary to Salvation.
It remains now that we make a few pradical Re-
marks on this Difcourfe.
I. Hence we may learn, that the Religion of a
Chrifiian fcould he his Bible ; becaufe it contains the
whole revealed Will of God, and is a perfed Rule
of Faith and Practice. 'Tis alfo a more Jure Word of
Prophecy, or a more infallible Guide than the un-
written Traditions of Men, or the uncertain Deduc-
tions of natural Reafon. A plain Chriftian, by Prayer
and diligent Reading, may underftand as much of it
as is neceffaiy, without the Affiftance of learned
Criiicifms, or modern Pretenders to Infpiration. All
Encroachments on the facred Canon are dangerous.
If we, (fays the Apoflle) or an Angel from Heaven,
preach any other Gofpel let him be accurfed, Galat, i.
8,9. How unreafonable then is the Pradice of the
Church of Rome, which, by denying the Scriptures
to 'the People, takes away the Key of Knowledge,
and fhuts up the Kingdom of Heaven againfl Men ?
God has gracioufly given us a Revelation of his Will 5
but thefe Men with-hold it from us, and will oblige
us to believe as they direct : as if the Revelation was
defigned only for the Priefts of the Church o{RonK\
and not for the refl of Mankind.
2. Let us be thankful that we have the Scriptures
ill the Vulgar Language. xO?A^mv,t^ was profeilid
D -. a
3 8 lldz Divine Authority^ and
a thoufand Years in this Ifland before the Bible was
tranflated into Rnglip, vThis was one of the peculiar
BlelTings of the Reformation; there was then a
mighty Thirft after Chriilian Kno^vlcdge ; a Leaf
of the Bible being an invaluable Treafure. How
happy then are we, who may read the Scriptures
in our Houfes, and hear them expounded in our pub-
lick Aflemblies ! How thankful would the Prote-
ftants of Polandy France, Hungary, Saltzbiirgh, and
other Countries under the Dominion of Papal Ty-
ranny, be for fuch a Privilege ! who are taking joy-.
fully the fpoiling of their Goods, a^d content to fuf-
fer the Lofs of all Things for it.
3. Let Christians of all Ranks and Capacities re^
vive this negleBed Duty of reading the Scriptures in
their Families and Clofets : 'tis bodi a delightful and
ufeful Employment. JVhatJocver things were "writ-
ten aforetime (fays the Apollile P<^?//) were written
for our learning ; not only for us Apoftles, but for
otherSj who are weak and unftable, that we thro'
Fatien(;e and Confort of th^ Scriptures, might have
Hope, Let us recommend it alfo to our Children,
that inflead of being converfant with Plays and Ro-
mances, many of which have an unhappy Tendency
to debauch the Mind, they v/ould acquaint them-
felves with the Holy Scriptures. Encourage them
to read the Hiflory of the Bible for their Entertain-r
micnt, and to fludy the Dodrines and Duties of it,
for the forming their Minds to Religion and Virtue.
It was enjoined the Ifraclites, upon their coming
out of Egypt into the Land of Canaan, that they
fhould not only love the Lord their God, but the
Words which I command thee this Day (fays God).
J}:all be in thine Heart, and thou JJ:a'lt teach them
diligently unto thy Children^ and Jhalt talk of them
when
Ser. n. Perfe&ion of the Script i-ires. 39
when thou fttejl in thine Houfe^ and u'hen thou
*'d.'alkeji by the V/ay\ and when thou liefl down^ and
nvhen thou rifeji up -, and thou flmlt hind them foj^ a
Sign upon thy Iland^ and they ftjall be as Frontlets
between thine Eyes^ and thou jhalt write them on the
Pojls of thy Honfe^ and on thy Gates. Deut. vi.
5, 6, 7. How delightful and pleafant muft it be
tor religious Parents, to fee their little Ciiildren fpeak-
ing the Language of Scripture -, and impreffing tlieir
tender Minds with the Truths contained in the f icrcd
Oracles ? I have obferved this with pleafure in thofe
foreign Proteftants, whofe Lot has been caft in Po-
piili Countries, where the People are forbid to read
the Scriptures ^^ and moil: of us muft have feen the
Refugees from thofe Countries, with their Vv%es and
Little-ones, going into Baniiliment widi nothing but
their Bibles, admonifliino; and encourap-ing; one anc-
ther in their Diftreffes, v/ith Piahns, and Hymns, and
ipiritual Songs, Jt would be happy for England^ and
a Preiage for Good to the rifmg Generation, if this
neglected Duty was revived in Famiilies ; for Chri-
ftians can never be too well acquainted with, their
Bibles. Has God given us a Revelation from Hea-
ven, and fhall we hardly ever look into it ? What
an Affront is this to the Divine Majefty, and how
great an Injury to our own Souls ; and what abui]-
dant Reafon have fuch to fear,^ that this will be thei?
Condemnation hereafter, that Light came into the
Worlds but they loved Darknejl rather than Light ^
becaufe their Deeds were evil?
4. When we read the Scriptures, let us confider
them not as the Words of Men, but as in deed and
truth the Word cfGod. If fom.e things are above
our Capacities, let us remember the Apoftlc's Expref^
fion,^ that the Foolijlmefs of God is wijer than Man,
D 4 ^ We
40 life Dhi?te Authority^ and
We mufl ilibmit our Reafon to Pvcvelation, and be-
lieve the Doflrincs contained in our Bibles, if we
have no other Reafons but becaufe we find them
there. Are there Myfteries in Nature, and in Phi-
loibphy 3 v/hy then fhould we ftumble at Myfteries
in Religion ? Let us read the Scriptures therefore
v/ii-h Reverence, and endeavour to underftand them,
as v/ell as v/e can, by comparing fpi ritual Tubings
iviib Jliritual y and if eveiy Truth is not level to our
Capacides, let us not cavil, and find Fault, but as
far as we have attained walk by the iame Rule, and
then in i.MQ time God v/ill reveal even this unto us.
5. In judging of Controverfies among Chrifli-.
ans, let us not be carried a-way by the Autkority of
great Names ^ or the Numbers of them that are on
one fide -, but keep cloje to the Scriptures, If our firft
Reformers had acquiefced in the Authority of the
Church, we had been in Popim Darknefs to this
day -y but they learched the Scriptures, and com-
pared the received Dodrines of the Church with the
Wgrd of God. Let us follow their Example, and
we fhi^U not millake in Things of Importance to Sal-
vation. Catecliifins and Forms of found Words,
may be of great Service to young Profeilbrs ; but
thcfe are not the Standard of Faith, nor to be re-
ceived as of divine Authority. Councils and Fathers^
and Synods, may be millaken in their Decrees ; but
the Word of God is infallible. I lere we are fafe,
and no where elfe.
6. When we read the Scriptures, let m pray for
the InjlruBions and Teachings of the Holy Spirit ;
whofe Office it is to rctiiove the Prejudices, and en-
lighten the Underftandings of thole who are truly
fincere : for 'tis not fufficient, that the Light of the
Golpel fhiir>.'s around us^ unlcft tiic Spirit of God^^
who
Se R. II. PerfeEiton of the Scriptures. 4 1
who once commanded Light to fhine out of Dark-
nels, fhines into our Hearts^ to give us tlie Light of
the Knowledge of the Glory of Gcd in the face of
Chrift. We read frequently of the Spirit's opening
Men's Eyes, and turning them from Darknefs to
Li^ht, as well as of his oDenine; the Scriptures. We
have them both together. Ltike xxiv. 32,45. Did
not our Hearts burn ^within us (fay the Difciples)
while he talked with us in the JVay\ and while he
opened to us the Scriptures ? and (ver. 45.) 'Then
opened he their Under (lanJings^ that they might iin-
dcrjla^td the Scriptures, In like manner, the Lord
is faid to open the Heart of Lydia \ and, I believe,
there is no Chriftian, who is lavingly illuminated,
but has been more or lefs under his divine and hea-
venly Lifluences. When therefore we read or me-
ditate on the Word of God, let us attend it with
fome fliort Prayer, that the Spirit of Truth may lead
us into all Truth, and imprefs it fo far upon our
Minds and Confciences, that by beholding as in a Glafs
the Glory of the Lord^ we may be changed into the
fame Likenefs^ and may be declared to be the Epijlle
ofChriJi^ written not with Ink^ but with the Finger
of the Living God^ in thefefily Tables of our Hearts,
Then fliall we certainly be made v/ife to Salvation,
and like Scribes fitted for the Kingdom of Heaven,
be able to bring out of our Treafuiy things new and
old. I conclude this Difcourfe with the Prayer of
the Pialmift jD<^^7^, Pfal. cxix. 18. Lord, open our
Eyes, that we may behold the wondrous things out of
thy Law,
S E R-
42
Of G ov>y and his
SERMON III.
Of G o D5 and his Natural Perfeclions.
John IV. 24.
God is a Spirit,
TH E Exiflence of God, and feveral of his
Ptrfedlions, open themfelves with fliining
Evidence in his Works, and in his Word : but the
Manner of his Exiflence, and the Eminence * of his
Perfections, as they really exift in him, are VvTapp'd .
up in thick and awful Darknefs, as a Pavilion round
about him. Thefe are far, infinitely far, above the
reach, not only of ours, but of all created Minds ;
for, njoho by Jearching can find out God^ 'who can find
out the Almighty to perfeBion ? Job xi. 7. We can
eafier fay what he is not, than what he is ; and the
beft Ideas we have of God, are much more in a ne-
gative way, by removing all Imperfedtion from
him, than in a pofitive way, by Sentiments anfwer-
^ble io the high PerfeiHons that are in him : O may
he affift our Thoughts, left we darken Counfel by
Words without Kfzo^ivlcdge^ while we fpcak concern-
ing him 1
In the Defcription our Text gives of God, the
Terms, God and Spirit, are not to be taken as per-
final Characflers, as if they were diflindive of the
Father^ who was fpoken of in the foregoing Verfe,
^ or
Ser. III. Natural PerfeBions. 43 .
or were to be appropriated and confined to him, in
diftindlion from the Son and Holy Giioft ^ Yor they are
God together v/ith tl;e Father -, and the Term Spirit^
when apply'd in Scripture by way of diftindion to
any one Perfon in the Godhead, is ufually appro-
priated to the Floly Ghof}. We are therefore to con-
iider this Propofition as defcriptive of the Divine Be-
ing, and declaring to us the Nature of God, that
he is a Spirit : And this fuits our bleffcd Lord's Defign
in alledging it, as an Argument why the Father re-
quires ipiritual Woriliip, viz, that no other Worfhip
can be anfwerable to the Nature of God, becaufe
he is a Spirit.
In farther difcourfing on this Subjedl, we fliall
humbly attempt to iliew,
I. That there is but one God, or one Divine
Being.
II. That this God is a Spirit, or that he is a Spiri-
tual Being.
III. That he is an infinitely perfed Spirit, and {o is
diftinguiilied, in a tranfcendent manner, from all
odier Spirits.
Let us begin with the firfl of thefe ; which is,
I. That there is but one God, or one Divine Being.
The neceflary and eternal Diftindion of three Per-.
fons in the Godhead, goes into the Province of :aiO-
ther of my Brethren : It may be fafficicnt to cbkrve
for the prefent, that Vv^hile we f.ppofe the ficied
Three to be fubfiiHng in the one only Godhead, ciU
partaking of its Nature and effential Properties, widi-
out Divifion or Separation, their perfon a 1 Diiiin6ticn
is by no means inconfiftent wirh che'Unicy ofGcd ;
whereas, to uippofe them different in their Nati-ies
and
44 Of God, and his
and eiTential Properties, is to break in upon that Uni-
ty, and muft make more Gods than one. But that
there is only one God, is the concurring Language
of the genuine Light of Nature, and of Scripture-
Revelation. We are led into this Sentiment,
1. By the Light of Nature.
The veiy Notion it gives us of a God, and the
very fame Arguments by v^hich it proves that there
is a God, mult, if duly purfued, neceffarily lead us
into the Thought, that there can be no more Gods
than one ^ for there can be but one neceffarily exiftent
Being, one firft Caufe, one abfolutely infinite, one
fupreme ^ it is a Contradidion to f uppofe otherwife.
Hence tho' the rude unthinking Multitude among
the Pagans v^ere led, perhaps chiefly by the wild
Fictions of their Poets, into the abfurd Notion of
Gods many and Lords many ; yet the foberer and
wifer of their Philofophers had their "Jupiter optimus
maximus^ their one fupreme God, and all the reft
were look'd upon but as petty Deities 3 and multi-
tudes of thefe were once mortal Men upon Earth,
who were fappofed to be highly in favour with God,
on the account of fome eminent Virtues, or publick
Ufefulnefs to Mankind. Their moft celebrated Wri-
ters go into this way of reprefenting things ; and it is
notorious, that Socrates fell a Sacrifice to Athenian
Fury, for afferting the Doilrine of one God, tljo* it is
faid that he meanly betrayed the noble Caufe for
which he fuffered, by ordering a Cock to be facri-
ficed to JEfculapius at his death. But we are ftill
more abundandy affured of this important Dodlrine,
2. By SLripturc-Revelation.
The Great and Bleffed God himfelf has given us
the clcareil: Evidence of- his Unity in his Word ; this
knows of no Diftinftion betv/een a fupreme and fab-,
ordinate
Ser. III. Natural PerfeBions. 45
ordinate God, in any proper Senfe of the Term, or
of any more Gods than one : He fays of himfelf, J,
even I am he, and there is no God with me, Deut.
xxxii. 39. Before me there was no God formed, nei-
ther fmll there be after me ; If. xliii. 3 o. I am the
fir ft, and lam the lafi, and befde me there is 7W
God', If xliv. 6. And the facred Writers, under
divine Infpiration, have -laid of him, The Lord he is
Gcd, there is none elfe befides him, Deut. iv. 35.
And, Hear, O Ifrael, the Lord^ our God is one Lord^
Deut. vi. 4. And, Thou art 'great, lays the Pfal-
miil:, and doe ft wondrous Things -, thou art God alone.
Pf Ixxxvi. 10.
All this is evidently brought over by our Lord
Jefjs Chrift into the Dodrine of the New Teftament :
He told the Scribe, that came to queftion him about
his Religion, The firft of all the Cmtmandments is.
Hear, O Ifrael, the Lord our God is one Lord,
Mark xii. 29. And he fpoke with high Appro-
bation oftheAnfwer returned to this, in which the
Scribe faid to him-, iVell, Mafter, thou h aft f aid the
Truth ', for there is one God, and there is jione other
hut he, Verfe 32, 34. Many other Pailages of the
Old and New Teftament, might be added to this pur-
pofe ; but what has been laid may fuffice for the firft
thino-. We now go on to the next in order, v/hich is,
II. That this God is a Spirit, or that he is a Spi-
ritual Being.
God is a Spirit, This, as has been obferved, re-
lates to the Nature oi God. : And as a Spirit is the
moft excellent of Beings, that we have any Notions
of, God is reprefented under this Charader to
heighten our Thoughts of him. We indeed know
but" little ofthe Nature of Spirits; the moft of our
Acquain-
46 Of God, a7id his
Acquaintance with them lies in the Confcioufnefs we
have of our own Souls, which all allow to be the
nobleft Part of the Man. And the molt natural^
obvious Thought that arifes in our Minds about a
Spirit is, that it is an incorporeal and invifible Beings
with Life and Action, Underftanding and Will.
Let us then a little confider thefe by Pairs, as ap-
plicable to God.
I. He is incorporeal and invifible.
All corporeal Beings confift of Parts, and fo are
in their own Nature capable of Separation or
Diffolution, of Alterations, Additions, or Dimi-
nutions, and of different Figures, Sizes, Shapes or
Forms ; but all this argues Compofition and Imper-
fedtion, utterly inconfiiient with the Simplicity and
Perfedion of Gad, and with the Nature ofSpirits^
which have not Fkfh and Bones^ nor any thing that
can be the Objed: of our Touch, or Sight, or other
bodily Senfes.
God can. indeed, by his infinite Power, make what
vifible Appearances he pleafes, as he did in various
Forms, under the Old Teftament, and at Chrift's
Baptifm and Transfiguration, in the New ; but thefe
were not Appearances of the EiTence of God itfelf,
they were only outward Symbols, which he occafi-
onally formed to notify his Prefence for Ipecial pur-
pofes : But as to his own Nature or Effence, he is
the ijivifible God^ wlmn no Man has feen^ or can
fee^ Col. i. 15. and i Tijn. vi. 16. Accordingly
our Lord fays of his Father, Te have neither heard his
Voice at any time^ nor feen his Shape \ John v. 37.
Whenever therefore we read in Scripture, of any
Reprefentations of God, as having Eyes, Ears, Hands,
Feet and a Mouth ^ or as ieeing, hearing, v/orking,
walking, fpeaking, and die like, w^e are by no means
. to
)W Ser. III. Natural PerfeSiions. 47
to imagine, that he hath fuch bodily Organs, or adls
by them -, for, 'To who?n will you liken God^ or what
Likenefswill ye co?7ipare unto him ? If. xl. i8. No
human, or other, Forms, can give us any Image or
Likenefs of his Nature, who is a Spirit : Bat all
fuch Modes of fpeaking are to be underftood in a fi-
gurative Style, as Accommodations to our fenfitive
and imperfeft Ways of conceiving things, to inti-
mate, that there are all the Powers in God, to
which thofe anfwer, that we ufe to exert, by fjch
bodily Organs and Adions. Hence,
2. He lives and ads, or is a Being that has Life
and Adlion.
A Spirit, in the propereft Notion of it, without
Life, and Adivity, is a fort of inconfii'ient Idea ;
and it muft be m.oft of all fo, when applied to God,
the moft exalted of all Spirits : He is ufualiy ftiled,
by way of Eminence, ik^fz hiving God -^ he has Lije
in himfeif-y and with him is the Fount aiji of Life ;
Johnv. 26. Pf. xx-xvi. 9. All the Life of the
vegetative, animal, and rational World, the Life of
Nature, and the Life of Grace here, and the Life of
Glory hereafter, are of him, and derived from him ;
and therefore certainly he himfelf muft live.
And as he is a living, fo he is an adive Spirit :
he is ever adive within liimfelf, in the Communion
of the Sacred Three with each other in the one undi-
vided Godhead, and in their eternal Counfcis about
all things elfe ; ever adive in the Thoughts of his
Heurc, in the Knowledge and Enjoymient of himfelf, ^/
in his Purpofes and Defigns to diiplay his own Gloiy,
and particularly the Riches of the Glory of liis
Giace, in and through a Redeemer 3 and ever adive
in his utmoft Complacency in all thcfe.
And
48 Of G o'D^ mtd his
And he Is ever capable of adling ad extra ^ or oilt
of himfelf, whenever he pleafes : This Capacity ever
was in him before any Creature v^as formed, other-
wife he could never have began to form them, as he
did in the firft Creation of all Things ; and fince that
time, he hath been, is, and ever will be, inceflantly
adive, in upholding, exciting, or reftraining, gui-
ding and governing all that he has made, to the Glo-
ry of his own great Name ; for. Of him^ through
him^ and to him,, are all things^ to whom be Glory
for ever. Amen. Rom. xi. 36. Hence,
3. He has an Underflanding and Will.
Had not God an Underllanding, he could never
have defigned any thing -, and had he not a Will,
he could never have determined upon the Execution
of any Defign : He muft have been a neceffary Agent,
or rather, no Agent at all. But, How manifold are
his Works I in Wifdom has he made them alL Pf. civ.
24. And he works all things after the Counfel of
bis own Will^ Eph. i. 11. He is wonderful in Coun-
fel^ and excellent in Working, If. xxviii. 29. And
ke does according to bis JVill^ in the Army of Heaven ^
and among the Inhabitants of the Kartb ; Dan. iv. 3 5.
We might add anotlier natural Notion of a Spi-
rit, which is, that it is immortal-, but this will more
properly fall under the next general Head, to which
we now proceed, and that is,
III. That God is an inr^niLely pcrfcvfl Spirit, and
fo is diflinguilhed, ip. a traniccndent manner, from
all other Spirits.
By his being an infinitely ptTfcd Spirit, we m_ay
underftand, that he is a Spirit poffcfs'd of all poililDle
Perfections, of every kind -, or of all Perfections that
infinitely furpafs the moft exalted Thoughts of Men
or
Se R. III. Natural PerfeSiions. 49
or Angels, and that admit of no Limitation, Meafure,
or Bounds. Thefe Perfedlions, as far as v/e know
anything of them, are ufually called his Attributes,
which are variouily, tho' imperfecUy diftinguifhed
in our ways of thinking about them : And the Dir
ftindion under which we fhall at prefent confider
them, is, that of his natural and moral Attributes.
By his natural Attributes, may be meant fuch as be-
long to the Nature of God, confidered merely as a
Spirit ; and by his //7(?r^/ Attributes, fuch as more di-
redly belong to the Red:itude of his Nature, confi-
dered as a moft excellent Spirit.
By his ;7^z///rj/ Attributes, he is infinitely capable
of doing whatever he pleafes ; and by his moral
Attributes, it is abfolutely impofiible that he fhould
ever pleafe to ufe his infinite Capacities in any way
unbecoming himfelf, or injurious to any of his
Creatures, or unfiiitable to the Relations they bear
to himfelf, or one another.
'Tis only the firft Branch of this Diftindlion,
which relates to the 7iatural Attributes or Perfedtions
of God, that we can attend to, in the remainder
of this Difcourfe ; the other is to be confidered
in the next. Therefore,
I. God is an infinite Spirit.
Nothing fliort of Infinity can be afcribed to God ;
for he can neither limit his own Being and Perfec-
tions, nor can they be limited by any other : He
cannot limit them himfelf, becaufe they are na-
tural to him, and becaufe it is utterly incongpj-
ous to fuppofe, that he would go about to limit
them if he could 5 nor can they be limited by any
other, becaufe all others are his Creatures, and en-
tirely his Dependants. We are led to conceive of
God, as thus infinite in liis Being and Perfections,
even by our natural Notions of him, which know
E ml
50 Of GoDy and his
not where to ftop ; but the farther they go m En-^
quiries after him, the more they lofe themfelves
in folemn Wonder at his unfearchable Greatnefs,
But, O how do we feel ourfelves ingulphed, and,
as it were, blinded with dazling Light, and loft in
our own Darknefs and Nothingnefs, when we read
the magnificent Accounts, the facred Oracles give
of him ! Behold the Nations are as the Drop of a
Bucket y and are counted as the Jmall Diift of a
Balance ; behold he taketh up the Ifles as a very little
thing. All Nations before him are as nothings and
they are counted to hi?n lefs than nothings and Va-
nity, Ifa. xl. 15, 17.
2. He is a felf-fufficient, independent Spirit.
His Exiftence is of himfelf, not as an Effect
from its Caufe^ for that would fuppofe him to be, and
not to be, at the fame time. But he is of him-
felf, as neceifarily exifting by the effential Perfec-
tion of his own Nature, without dependence on
any other Being, or Derivation from it. His Name
is, lam that I anl--, Ex. iii. 14. And He only has
Inmwrtality^ in and of himlelf, i Tim, vi. 16. And
as he is, by the Perfedion of his Nature, felf-fuf-
ficient for his own Being ; fo he is for his own
Glory and Bleffcdnefs. Kis Glory necefli^rily re-
falts from, or rather confifts in, this Perfection of
his Nature ; and his Bleflednels is all fummed up
in the Poffcflion and Enjoyment of his own infinite
Self 5 he is exalted m \\\mk\? above all Blejji?ig a7id
Praife^ Nch', ix. 5. He is Debtor to none, but all
are Debtors to him ; he receives no Advantage from
any, but every other Being receives its all from
him. His Name is El Shaddai^ God all-fufficient,
and he is the Lord^ that maketh all things^ that
ftrctcheth forth the Heavens alone ^ thatfpreads abroad
the
Ser. III. Natural Per feElions. 51
the Earth by himfelf-. If. xliv. 24. Job xxii, 2, 3.
For his Pleajure they are^ and were created: But
none can be profitable to God^ as he that is wife may
be profitable to himfelf^ nor is it a?iy gain to hiin that
they make their Ways perfect. Rev. iv. 11. and Job
xxii. 2, 3.
3. He is an eternal Spirit.
His Self-fufficiency and Independency make it im-
poffible, that he fhou'd ever begin to be, or ceafe
from Being : And if ever there had been a Time
when God v^as not, it is abfolutely impoffible that he
ever fhou'd be at all ^ for nothing can be a greater
Contradi6lion than to fuppofe, that he himfelf once
was not, and yet gave a Beginning to himfelf : nor
cou'd there be any thing elfe to give him a Begin-
ning, becaufe the very Notion of a God fuppofes him
to be the firft of all Being : And he that created all
things, mull have exifted before any of them began
to be. Before the Mountains were brought forth ^ or
ever he had formed the Earth a?2d the World ; from
everlajiing to everlafiing he is God, Pf. xc. 2.
He is without Beginning, and without Succefiion,
of Time or xAge ; oiiierwife he would be older nov/,
than he was fome Ages ago: Shocking Thought !
And he is without any End, fince nothing within or
without himfelf, can put a period to his nedefiary
Being. The Lord fiall endure for ever ; he is the
fame^ and his Tears jh all have no end. Pf. ix. 7. and
cii. 27.
4. He is an unchangeable Spirit.
With him is no Variablenefs or Shadow of turnings
Jam. i. 17. There can be no Change in him, as to
Pofture, Situation or Place; for, being an infinite
Spirit, he is of no Form or Shape, and fills all Places
with his Prefence.
E2 He
52 Of GoDj and his
He Is unchangeable in his Beiiig and Perfe5iions }
for they are neceffarily what they are. It wou'd
argue either prefent or future Imperfedion, to liip-
pofe that they could be changed for better or worfe :
And it is inconfiftent with his Unity to fuppofe, that
they {hould be changed into any thing different front
what they are ; for then he would not be the fame
God, as he was before.
He is unchangeable in his Glory. Tho' the Ma-
nifelktions of his Gloiy, and due Afcriptions of it to
him, may vary ; yet he is, and ever was, infinitely
glorious in himfelf, as glorious in his own Nature
and Exxellencies, before he made any Diiplays of
his Glory to others, or received any Tributes of
Praife from others, as he now is, amidft all the
Rays of illuftrious Light, that fhine around him in
his Works, and amidft the moft exalted Hallelujahs
of Saints and Angels ; and he would be as glorious
ftill, were they all henceforth ta ceafe for ever.
His Bled'ednefs is as unchangeable as his Glory ;
for as this confifts in the Enjoyment of himfelf, fo
it neither can be increafed or leffen'd, by any thing
that Creatures can think, fay, or do, for or againft
him : Look unto the Heavens^ and fee ^ and behold the
Clouds^ which are higher than thou. If thoufmnejl^
'what doeji thou againji him ? Or if thy Trajifgreffiom
be multiplied^ what doeft thou unto hi?n ? If thou be
righteous^ what gi'veft thou hirn ? or what receiveth
he at thine hand ? Job xxxv. 5, 6, 7, And it may
be faid of our Lord's own mediatorial Goodnefs, that
it extcndeth 7iot to kitn, fo as that he fV.ciild be
a real Gainer by it. Pf xvi. 2.
He is likewife linchangeable in his Decrees^ or in
;the eternal Purpofes of his Wifdom and Will ; for
He is of one f?ji?2d^who can turn him? jfob xxni, 13.
Thi
Se R, III, Natural PerfeSiions. 5 3
Tihe Counfel of the Lord Jiandethf or ever jhe Thoughts
of his Heart to all Generations^ iy.'xxxiii. ii. And
he has proclaimed, with the Majefty of a GOD,
My Counfel Jball ft and ^ a?id I will do all??2y Pleajure.
Tea^ I havejpoken it, I alfo will bring ittopaft-,
I have purpofed it, I alfo will do it. If xlvi. 10, 11.
And he is unchangeable in his Covenant, Love^
and Promifes to his People ; for The Mountains ftoall
depart^ and the Hills be removed-, but my Kindnefs
Jhallnot depart from thee, neither Jhall the Covenant
of my Peace be removed, faith the Lord, that hath
Mercy on thee, ^.'liv. 10. And hence he fays, /
am the Lord, I change not -, therefore the Sons of
Jacob are not con fumed. MaLm, 6.
When ever therefore we read in Scripture of God's
repenting, and the like, it is not to be underftood
of any Alteration in his Purpofes orDefigns; for
this would argue Weaknels and Unhappinefs in him,
as if he were a fickle Being, or were difappointed
in his Views, and had met with fomething unfore-
feen, that flung a Difficulty upon the execution of
his Will. But all fuch ExprefTions are to be un-
derftood with relation to his outward Difpenfations,
which he varies, fuitable to fome prefent Circum-
ftances of things : When thefe are turned into fuch
a Courfe as feems to run counter to any Intima-
tions of his Word and Providence, which might
raife our Expedlations of a different Proceedure,
he is then faid to repent, becaufe he therein alters
the apparent Meafures of his Condud:, as we ufe to
do, when we repent of any Enterprize. But all
thefe Changes in his Difpenfations, or outward Ad:s
of Government, are according to his own unchange-
able Counfel and Will, W'hich determined to make
thole Changes in them. The like may be obfer\^ed
E3 ' of
54- ^f Gob, and his
of all thofe AfFedions of Love, Joy, Grief and
Hatred, that are afcribed to God : Thefe are not
properly AfFecSiohs, that take their Turns in 1 *8
Heart, as they do in ours \ but they are Expreffions
of the Agreeablenefs or Difagreeablenefe of Perfons
and Things to his holy Nature and W ill, and of
his Adings towards them, anfwerable to the various
Changes that are in them, as v^e ufe to do, on like
Occafions, when fuch AfFe(5lions are working in us.
5. He is an omniprefent Spirit.
His infinite Eflence Ipreads, in an unconcr vable
manner, thro* infinite Space without any Pui s or
Bounds : It is intimately near to and in all Creac res
in all places, in Heaven, Earth, and Hell, and in
all poflible fpace, that is between and beyond them.
Do not I Jill Heaven and Earthy fays the Lord?
Jer. xxiii. 24. He is not far from any ofiis^ for in
him we live^ and move^ and have our Beings. A5is
xvii. 27, 28. Where-ever we are, whatever we
do, and whicherfoever we go, there is no flying away
from God, or getting out of his Reach, as he fays of
himfelf, T^kd they dig i?ito Hell^ thence Jlmll 7nine
Hand take them-, thd they climb up to Heaven^
thence will I bring them down. And thd they hide
themfclves in the top of Carm.el, / will fearch and
take them out thence, Amos ix. 2, 3. And the Pfal-
mifi:, in his elegant Defcription of him, fays. Whither
fkall I go from thy Spirit f Or whither Jhall I flee
from thy Prefence ? If I afce?id up into Heaven^
thou art there 3 if I make my Bed in Hell, behold
thou art there. If I take the Wings of the Moryiing^
end dwell in the uttermofl Parts of the Sea, even there
fl: all thy Hand lead mc, and thy right Ha?id fall hold
me. Pf.cxxxix. 7 — 10.
Whenever therefore we read of God*s dwelling in
tl.e
Ser. III. Natural PerfeSiions. 55
the Heavens, coming down from thence, and draw-
ing near to US; or of his forfakingus, and returning
to his place, and the like 3 fuch Expreffions are not
to be underftood, as if, in his natural Being, he
were more in one place than another 3 but they are
to be underftood of his Adions and Manifeftations
of himfelf, in a way of Mercy or Judgment, where-
by he makes himfelf known, and is perceived to be
prefent, in a way of remarkable Influence and Ope-
ration ; or of liis with-holding them in one place
more than another.
6. He is an all-knowing Spirit.
His Omniprefence is with all Intelligence attend-
ing it, becaufe he is an omniprefent Spirit, His
Underjlanding is irifinite^ P/.'cxlvii. 5. He perfedtly
knows his own infinite felf ; and he knows all
things befides himfelf, whether they be pafl, prefent,
or to come, in our way of meafuring them by time.
As to all things prefent, or now exifting, T'here is
not any Creature that is not manifefi in his fight ^
but all things are naked and opened imto the Eyes of
him with whom we have to do, Heb, iv. 13. He
knows all our Works and Ways, whether they be
good or evil; His Eyes are upon the Ways of Man ^
and he feeth all his goings, There is no Darlmefs or
Shadow of Death, where the Workers of Iniquity
may hide themJeheSy Jobxxxiv, 21, 22. He knows
all the fecret Thoughts of our Hearts ; all our inmoffc
Principles, Motives and Views ; all the Sincerity, or
Hyppcrify of our Souls ; all our fecret Sins and Sor-
rqws, and all our fecret Duties and Joys; for the
righteous God trieth the Hearts and Reins, Pf vii. 9.
Hence, Peter could make his humble Appeal to
Chrift, Lord^ thou knoweft all things^ thou hiowcjl
that I love- thee, John xxi. 17.
E 4 And
5 6 X)f God, and his
And as to all things pail, and to come, he chal-
lenges the Gods of the Heathen, as uncapable of
knowing them like him. Let themfiew the former
things 'what they be^ and p^ew the things that are to
come hereafter^ that we may know that ye are Gods.,
If. xli. 22, 23. But known unto the Lord are all
his Works from the beginning of the World, Ads xv.
18. And he calls thofe things that are not ^ as thd
they were, Rom. iv. 17. Yea, he knows the moft
contingent of all Futurities : The Ad:ions of free A-
gents, and all Events concerned in them, were al-
ways known with Certainty to him, tho' they be
ever fo contingent in their own Nature, or ever fo
uncertain as to us ; witnefs the numerous Prophecies,
relating to things of this kind, that have had a moft
cxadt and circumftantial Accomplifliment, many
Ages after the Prophecies themfelves. And he knows
what our Thoughts will be, before we conceive them
in our Minds 5 He underftands them afar off, Pf,
cxxxix. 2.
All thefe things he knows of himfelf, without In-
foiTnation from others, arid without any external
Medium to allift him 3 for Who has taught him
Knowledge^' and Jhewed to him the way of Under*
fanding? If. xl. 14. He that teacheth Man Kj^ow-
ledge^ jfljall not he know? Pf. xciv. 10. He knows
every thing perfedtly and diftinc-lly, with the utmoft
Accuracy. Tea^ the Darknefs hideth not jromhi7n\
but the Night fbineth as the Day ; the Darknefs and
the Light are both alike to him, Pf. cxxxix. 12. He
brings out the Ho ft of his Creatures by number^ and
calls them all bv Names, If xl. 26. And, I'ke verv
Hatrs oj our Head are all niunbred. Matth.x. 30.
His Kjiowledgc is ever the fame ; it is perpetual, un-r
iDterrupted, and everlafling. He neither fiimbers
nor
Ser. III. Natural PerfeBiom. 57
mr Jleeps ; and a thou/and Tears in his fight are but
as ye/lerday. Pf. cxxi. 4. andxc, 4. And he knows
all things with infallible Certainty, in one compre-
hending View all at once ; fo that he never gets any
new Ideas, nor lofes any old ones, nor can any of
them be called new or old to him. When there-
fore we read of his remembring or not remembring,
or forgetting our evil or good Deeds, it is to be un-
derftood, not with relation to his Knowledge, but
to his judicial Proceedings, that he will or will not
charge the one, or gracioufly reward the other.
Once more, he knows all that poffibly might be ;
for he is intimately acquainted with the Perfection of
his own infinite Power, and with what he is able to
do, if he pleafes. How his Knowledge displays it-
felf in his infinite Wifdom, belongs to the Confi-
deration of his 777oral Attributes, which lie beyond
my prefent Defign. To conclude then,
7. He is an Almighty Spirit.
He is able to do all that can be the Objefl: of
Power, and that is every thing that don't imply a
Contradidlion, cither to his own Perfedions, or to
the Nature of things themfelves. And nothing can
limit his Power, as to what he might do, but his
own Wifdom and Will ; for he is God Almighty,
the Lord God omnipotent, and nothing is too hard
for him to do ; no Difiicultles can be too great for
him to farmount, and no Diftreffes too great for
him to remove. The Works of Creation declare
his eternal Power and Godhead, and he can do
the greatcft as well as the fmalleft things, with as
much eafe to himfelf, as he can will or comm>and
them to be done; By the Word of the Lord were
the Hea'-oens made ^ a?7d all the Ho/i of them ^ by the
Breath of his Mouth : For hefpake^ and it was
done*^
58 Of God, and his
done 5 he commanded^ and it Jlood faji, Pf. xxxiii. 6,
9. And he is able to do exceeding abundantly above
ally that we ajk or think^ according to the Power
that worketh in us, Eph. iii. 20.
Application.
1. How abfurd and abominable are all pretend-
ed Images or Pidlures of God !
None can draw the Figure, or carve the Image
of his own Soul. How monftroufly foolifh then
muft it be, to offer at any vifible Portraiture of the
invifible God, who is a pure, perfed:, and iniinite
Spirit ! How doth it tend to debafe our Ideas of God,
and lead us into a DoBrine of Vanities and Faljhood
concerning him! Jer, x. 8, 14. It changes the
7ruth of God into a Lye^ and degrades the Glory of
the incorruptible God into the likenejs of corruptible
Creatures, Rom. i. 23, 25. He therefore has ftridl-
ly forbid it, and we fliould never dare to provoke
him by attempting it.
2. What awful Sentiments fliould we entertain of
the great God, and what folemn Regards to him !
With what ferious Attention and Ipiritual Frames
of Heart, fliould we worfliip thi^ infinitely great and
perfed: Spirit ! With what ad6ring Reverence and
profound Humility fliould we ever think and ipeak
pf him ! With what Subjedlion, Refignation and
Obedience, fliould we yield up our Souls without
referve to him ! With what Solemnity fliould we
conlider ourfelves, as his entire Dependants, as al-
ways in his Sight and Prefence, as accountable to
him for all that we think, fay, or do, as uncapa-
ble of laying any Obligation upon him, and as infi-
nitely indebted to him ! How ihould we tremble at
the
Ser. hi. Natural P erf eEiions. 59
tbi Thought, that we have linned againft him, and
be concerned that we may offend no more, but may
fee . and do the things that pieaie him ! How iliould
we always labour to behave with a due Correfpoa-
dence towards him, who is great, and greatly 10 be
feared, and to be had in Reverence by all that are
aboir, liim, and who has us and our All, for Time
and Eternity, in his hands, as his Property, and at
his Difpofe !
3. What a dreadful Enemy, and what a comfort-
able Friend muft this great God be !
It is a fear Jul thing to fall into the hands of the
living God, Can thine Heart endure^ or can thine
Hands be Jlrong in the Days that I Jhall deal with
thee'?' faith the Lord, Exek, xxii. 14, and Who
can fand before his Indignation^ who can abide the
fercenefs of his Anger ? But O who can race the
Happinefs of having an Intereft in the favour of
the infinite, eternal, unchangeable, and almighty
God ! In his favour is Life, and his Loving-kind-
nefs is better than Life. This infinite Spirit is a fuit-
able Good to our Spirits y he can enrich us with all
the Bleffings we are capable of, and defend us from
all the Evils we are liable to. The Eternal God is
his People's Refuge : And, if God he for uSy who
can be again/l us? If we have him for our Friend,
with what fafety may we commit our All unto him !
With v/hat Compofure may we fabmit to his Difpo-
fals ! And with what Satisiadion may we walk irj
the Integrity of our Souls before him, fetch in all
our Comforts from him, and rejoice in hope of his
Glory !
4. How thankfully fhould we embrace aGolpel-
Revtlation, which opens the way of finful CrCci t- i> es
Accels
6o Of God, ^c'
Acccls to God, and Acceptance with him, thro' a
Redeemer !
Without this Difcovery of him, every Thought
of his Greatnefs muft make Creatures, confcious of
Guilt, tremble before him ; but in Chrift we may
behold him as a Father of Mercies, and a God of all
Confolation, and as converfible, like a Friend, with
finful Men. In this View of God, his Terrors need
not make us afraid to approach him ; but all in him
invites thofe Approaches, and encourages our Hopes,
of Acceptance with him ; To wbom, as the cne only
Gody Father y Son^ and Spirit ^ be Glory and Honour
for e'oer and ever. Amen.
SER-
(6i )
S E R M O N IV.
The Moral Perfedions ofG od.
Matt. V. 48.
Tour Father which is in Heaven is pe7'fedi.
TH E Knowledge of God being neceflary t©
the Practice of true Religion, it greatly con-
cerns us to form juft Apprehenfions of him. The
Natural Perfections of the divine Being have been
feprefented to you ; thofe that are commonly call'd
Morale are to be the Subjed of the prefent Difcourle,
Thefe confifl \Yi\kiQperfe6i Rediitude of God's Will,
which is always and invariably determined to do all
thofe things, that his infinite Underfianding perceives^
and dictates to be proper and right. Moral Perfefti-
ons are the fame in God and Creatures, as to Kind,^
tho' infinitely different as to Degrees : what we read
in the Verfe of the Text plainly fuppofes this ; Be ye
perfe5l, even as your Father^ which is in Heaven is
perfedl.
The Perfections of the Moral fort, which we find
afcrib'd to God in his Word, may be reduced to thefe
five, Wifdom, Goodnefs, Holi?ieJs, Jufiice, and
Truth, Thefe fhall be now diilindtly confider'd ;
and under each Particular, I fhall endeavour to fliew
what practical Improvement fhould be made of it by
us 3 then conclude with fome general Reflections,
I.
62 7^^ Moral V erf eEliont
I. God IS perfeElly wife, Wifdom implies Know-
ledge 5 it is the right ufe of Knowledge ; it lies not only
in the Underftanding, but in the Will. He ads
wifely, whofe Will is direded by right Reafon, who
does that which is fit to be done. That Wifdom is
a Perfection, will be readily granted : this excelleth
Folly ^ as far as Light excelleth Darknefs, Ecc. ii. 13.
Nor is it lefs evident, that Wifdom belongs to
God. Inafmuch as he is the firft, he mufl be an
abfolutely perfedl Being ; for there was nothing to
limit his Perfedions. With what Brightnefs does
his Wifdom fhine in his Works ! How vaft are his
Schemes of Creation, Providence and Redemption !
With what exquifite Skill are their various Parts con-
trived, and adjufled, to promote his grand Defign !
The Difplays of divine Wifdom, with which we are
furrounded, would amaze oar Minds, if we were
not very ftupid. When Perfons that are rightly dif-
pos'd fet t|jemfelves to behold thefe, their Thoughts
are foon fwallowed up in Wonder. The Pfalmift
was thrown into a Rapture, at the Contemplation of
fome of God's Works here below , when he view'd
their beautiful Order, he cry'd out, O Lord^ how
vianifold are thy TVorks ! in Wifdom hafl thou made
them all Pf. civ. 24. The Confideration of a par-
ticular Branch of divine Providence, had the fame
Effed: upon the Apoftle Faul^ which he thus ex-
prefs'd ; O the depth of the Riches, both of the Wif-
dom and Knowledge of God I Rom. xi. 33. How
has he abounded towards us in all Wifdom and Pru-
dence, in the Contrivance of the Method of our Re-
demption by Chrift Jefus ! The Publication of thi$
is fpoken of as a Difcoveiy of God's manifold Wif
dom. Eph. iii. lo.
It
Ser. IV. ^GoD', 63
It has pleafed the Father of Lights to teach us
viore than the Beafts of the Ea?'th, and to make iii
njDifer than the Fowls of Heave?t, Job xxxv. 1 1.
He has communicated much larger Meafures of his
Wifdom to the Angels, who dwell in the Regions
of Light : yet the Scripture fpeaks as if the Character
of wife was peculiar to him : he is fdled again and
again the only wife God. So tranfcendently wife is he,
that all the Wifdom of Creatures is as nothing in
comparifon of his : he chargeth the Angels with FoU
ly. Creatures, of fuch narrow Minds and {hort
Views, as we are at prefent, are very incompetent
Judges of the Proceedings of the great God,
who is wonderful in Counfel : but whitherfoever we
turn our Eyes, we may behold Traces of his match-
lefs Wifdom ; which are fo obvious, that Perfons of
the meaneft Capacities could not fail of obferving
them, if they were not perverted by their Lufts.
Let me now (hew what practical Improvement we
fhould make of the Wifdom of God.
I. We (hould be hereby excited to feek Wifdom.
To this we are exhorted and earneftly prefs'd by
Solomon, the wifeft of Men ; Get Wifdom, get Un-^
derjlanding, Wifdom is the principal thing, there"
fore get Wifdom -, and with all thy getting, get Un-^
derjianding, Prov. iv. 5, 7. " Let this engage thy
" greateft Care, and moft diligent Application/*
After he had fpoken a great deal in commendation of
Wifdom, in order to ftir us up to a vigorous Purfuit
of it, he mentions the Wifdom of God as the ftrong-
eft, and moft conclufive Proof of its Excellency.
The Lord by Wifdom has founded the Earth : by U?!-
derfianding hath he eJlablijVd the Heavens : by his
Knowledge the Depths are broken up-, and the Clouds
drop down the Dew, Prov. iii. 19, 20. There is
hardly
64 5^^ Moral PerfeSiions
hardly any thing, of which Men are more ambi-
tious, tlian to be thought wife : it w^ould be happy
for them if they were as much concerned, to obtain
true Wifdom. God has vouclifafed to inform us
what that Wifdom is, which we fhould principally
feek : U?2to Alan ke Jaid^ Behold the Fear of the
Loi'dy that is Wisdom -, and to depart from EvUy is
Underfianding, Jobxxviii. 28. By TiFool^ a wicked
Perfon iscominoiiiy nicant in the ^od^oi F rover bs ^
and the Character oiWife is given to him that is vir-
tuous and religious. The highell Wifdom to which
.we lliould aipire, is to know God, and his Will ;
and to pay that Honour and Obedience to him,,
which is our mofl: reafonable Service. Hhe Fear of
the Lord is the Beginnings or the principal Part,
of Wifdo77i \ and the KnoisC'ledge of the Holy is Un-
4erfla?idi?tg, Prov. ix. 10. A good JJnderfianding
have all they that do his Commandments, Pf cxi. 10.
2. Is God perfeBly wife ? then we fhould ask
Wifdom of him to diredi us in our ^^mys, V/e are
weak igflorant Creatures, eafily impcs'd upon, and
prone to wander into hurtful Paths : we greatly need
Guidance, whilft we are travelling through the Wil-
dernefs of this World ; and to whom Ihould we feek
for it but to the only wife God^ who is very communi-
cative of his Wifdom ? If ajiy Man lack Wifdom ^ let
him ask of God ^ who give th to all Men liberally^ and
tipbraideth not : and it Jhall be given him. Jam. i. 5.
Would we be made wile unto Salvation, which is of
the greateft Importance to us, let us apply to Chrift
Jefus, inwho?n are hid all 'Freafures of Wijdom and
Knowledge ? Col. ii. 3. He is made of God Wifdom
to thofe that are in him^ i Cor. i. 30. that receive
him by Faith ; fubmit to his Teaching, and yield
themfelves to the Condudt of liis Spirit.
3*
Ser. IV. . of Gob. 65
3. Is GoA perfeBIy wife ? then certainly It becomes
us to rej:g?t to his IVill^ and acquiefce in his Appoint-
ments, What can be more reafonable than that we
leave him to govern the World, who made it io
wifely and well ? How unfit is it, that we, who
are ofyeflerday, and know nothings fhould prefcribe to
him, whofe Underftanding is innnite ! What can be
more proper than that his Will fhoidd be done^
which is ever determined by the wifeft Counfel ?
Shall we, who are fo unknowing, call him to an
Account of his Matters ? Shall we fay to him, what
doft, or wherefore doft thou fo ? It is highly befit-
ting us to refer ourfelves to his Difpofal ; and to be
contented with whatever Condition is afllgn'd us by
his infinite , Wifdom. The Reafonablenels of this
will be further evident, if we turn our Thoughts to
his Goodnefs, which we are to do in the next Place.
II. God is perfectly Good, His other Attributes
are render'd amiable and engaging to us by his Good-
nefs : it is upon the account of this, that he bears
the endearing Charadter of a Father, in relation to
us, which is given him in the Text : Tour Father
which is in Heaven, If God were not good, there
never would have been any other Being befidcs him-
felf : it was Goodnefs that moved him to create
the World : he could not exped: to receive any Be-
nefit from his Creatures ; for he was infinitely bleffed
from all Eternity in the Enjoyment of himfclf.
The fupreme Being delighted in the Communica-
tions of his Perfedlions and Happinefs, therefore he
made a vail Number of Beings capable of Happi-
nefs. As the Good-Pleafure of God raifed the Uni-
verfe out of nothing ; fo is his Goodnefs poured out,
as it were, upon all his Works. They plainly ap-
VoL.I. F pear
66 Hoe Mof^al PerfeSiions
pear to be form'd by an infinitely Good, as well as
an infinitely JVife Creator. When we obferve with i
wonder their curious Workmanfhip, we may behold !
herein furpriling Inftances of Goodnefs : the niceft
Skill dilcovers itlelf in their Formation, with a moft
evident View to their well-being. Mojes^ when he
writes the Hiftoiy of the Creation, clofes his Account
of every Day's Work with this Exprefflon, Godfaw
that is nx'as goody Gen. i. and at the Conclufion of
all, wlien God had finifhed his Work of Creation,
it is faid, that upon a Survey of e-very thing that he
had made ^ he beheld it to he "-eery good. Gen. i. 31. I
All his Creatures exadly anfweredhis beneficent De- '
fign in the Contrivance of them ^ they were not only
well fitted to enjoy all thofe Comforts and Benefits,
that are fuitable to the various Ranks and Orders,
which he had appointed them, but to fubferve the
Good of the Whole.
How extenfive is the Divine Goodnefs ! The Lo7'd
is good unto all, and his tender Mercies are over all
his Works : he openeth his Hand, and fatisjieth the
Dejire of every living thing, Pfal. cxlv. 9, 16. The
Earth is fidl of the Goodnefs of the Lord, Pfal. xxxiii.
5. It is faid to be great above the Heave?is, Pfal.
cviii. 4. It ihines in the upper World with am^azing
Luftre : there is no exhaufting of this, it endureth
for ever] Thofe, who had no other Light but that
of Nature, beheld fuch Impreflions of Goodnefs upon
the Works of Creation and Providence, that they
ufually ipoke of the Author of them in this Stile,
God the hejl and the greatefi.
The Goodnefs of God, when cxercifed tow^ards
tliofe who are in any Circumilance of Dunger and
Dillrefs, h called Mercy in his Word : when it tri-
umplis over great Unwortliinefs in the Objeds of it,
and
Sek. IV. of Go 13. 6^
and conf^vs Benefits, \\o\. only without, but contrary
to their Deferts, it bears the Name oi Grace, The
Lordis gydgioy,s^ and full ofCcmpa£ion \ f.ow to An-
ger^ and of g7''eat Mercy, Pf. exlv. 8. With what
Patienge does he endure this wicked World ! Vile
Rebels partake of the Bounties of his Providence : He
viaketb bis Sun to rife^ and fendeth Rain on the evil
and unjujii as our Saviour fpeaks in the Context.
But how aftonilliing was the Grace of God to a guil-
ty loft World,, in giving his only-begotten Son^ that
Kvhofoever believi^th in hi?n fbould not perijl^^ buf
have ever lajlino; Life ! What aggravated Tranfgref-
lions does God forgive through Chrift ! Hoy/ does .
Sin abound I and yet his Grace does miich ?nore
abound I Koni. v. 20. Well may this be faid to
reign through Righteoifnefs imto eternal Life^ by fe-
Jus Chriji, Rom. v. 2 i . The Goodnefs of the beft
of Creatures hardly deferyes the Name, if Compared
with the divine Goodnefs : therefore our Saviour fays,
none is good five one^ that is God, Luke xviii. 19,
Me alone is originally, effentially, and infinitely good.
I am loth to leave this copious delightful Subje^ 5 but
my time requires me to pafs on to the Confideratioii
of the Influence itfhould have upon us.
I . Is God perfeBly good ? Then all our Powers
ought to be awakened to blefs his Name, The Senie
vvhich the Pfilmift had of God's Goodnefs, made
him prefs his Soul with great Earneftnefs to offer
Praife unto him upon this account. Blefs the Lord^
O my Soidy and all that is ivithin me blefs his holy
Name, Blefs the Lord^ 0 my Soul^ and forget not
all his Benefits : who forgiveth all thine hiiquities ;
who healeth all thy Difeafes 5 who redeemeth thy Life
from Defirudfion -, who crowrieth thee with Loving-
Kindnefs and tender Mercies, Pf. ciii. beg. How often
does he repeat that Wifli in Pfalm cvii, 0 that Men
F a wo:^ild
68 The Mo7^al Pe7^feSlions
would praife the Lord for hh Goodnefs -, and for his
wojidcrfid Works to the Children of Men !
2. Is Godiperfeaiy good, how hateful then fhould
Sin be unto us ? As our Sinfuhiefs illujflrates the
Goodnefs of God; for the more vile and unworthy
\vc are, the more wonderful and engaging does his
Goodnefs appear in the Benefits he confers upon us ;
fo the divine Goodnefs helps to difcover the Ma-
lignity of our Sins : their being committed againft
an iffijiitely good God, adds an inconceivable Weight
to their Cruilt. The Riches of Gods Goodnejs lead
Men to Repentance-, Rom.ii. 4. not only as they
encourage their Return to God; but as they manifeft
the great Evil of their Tranfgreffions, which are
contrary and dilhonourable to him who is fo kind
and bountiful.
3. Is God. perfectly good? then we fhould be
careful to praBtJe Goodnefs. Ought it not to be our
Ambition to imitate that Goodnefs, to which we are
fo much obliged ? Does it not very ill become thofe
who have lived upon the divine Bounty, to forget to
do good, and to conwiunicate ? Our Beneficence fhould
r^ot be confined to thofe who are civil and obliging
unto us 3 it ought to extend to fuch as have done us
ill Offices : We Jhould Icve our Enemies-, blefs them
that curfe us -, do good to them that hate us, and
pray for them that dejpitefully life us, if we would
approve ourfclves to be the Children of God ; who j
dilpenfes his Favours to thofe that are very undefer-
ving of diem. It is with a pardcular View to this,
thac our Saviour requires his Difciples in the ver-
Aviiere my Text is, to be perfa as their Father
ivhtch IS in Heaven isperfet'i, as appears from the
preceding Verles.
HI.
Ser. IV. of God. 69
III. God IS perfeBly holy. To be holy doth often
fignify in the Scriptures to be fet apiirl from a com-
mon and ordinary to a peculiar and excellent ufe.
In this fenfe the Sabbnth-day is ftiled hoh : and the
Charadter of holy may be given to God, to denote
the tranfcendent Excellencies of his Nature, where-
by he is infinitely feparated and diflinguiflied from all
other Beings. Again, by Holinefs^ the Word of
God does frequently mean a Stpararion from moral
Evil. When the Apoftle exhorts Chriffians not to
fuifer thofe finful Luil:s, to which they were obe-
dient in their unconverted State, to regain a Domini-
on over them ; he enforces this by laying, ^s he that
has called you is holy ^ Jo be ye holy i?t all ma?272er of
Converfation, 1 Pet. i. i 5, PerfeB'mg Kolinefs in
the fear of God^ ftands in oppofition to all Filthi-
nefs both ofFleJh and Spirit, 2 Cor. vii. i . Without
doubt, God is infinitely hcly in this refped:. He
ftands at the utmioft diflance from every thing that
is polluting, from what we call Sin. This is fignifi-
ed by that Reprefentation, which is given of him by
the Apoille, God is Lights and in him is no Dark^
nefs at alL i John i. 5. That is, no moral Imper-
fedlion, as is evident from what follows,, v, 6. Jj'nce
fay we have Felloufnpwtih him ^ and walk in Dark^
fiefs ^ we lye^ and do not the T^ruth, He is without
Iniquity^ Deut. xxxii. 4. There is no Irregularity
in his Nature ; Sin isabfolutely repugnant to it : this
is the abominable thing which his Soul hatetb. He
is of purer Eyes than to behold Evil, he cannot kok
on Iniquity, Hab. i. 13. But it may be f;id, ajl
this is negative. Is there not fom.etbing pofitive 'in
God's Holinefs? To be fuic there is. ne Beauty
of Holinefs^ z Chron. xx. 2 1 . which is a Defcripdon
F 3 given
70 Tl^e Moral PerfeEiio?is
given of God, muft needs fignify not only a Freedom
i'rom all Blemiihes, but the Pofleflion of every thing
that is excellent and amiable. All the Defigns and
Anions of God are exadlly conformable to the Dig-
nity, and the PerfcAion oi his N;.aire 3 and becom-
ing every Character that he fuftains.
The Holinefs oi God is a Perfection, for the Ho-
nour of which he has a very high Regard ; therefore
he fwer» rs by it. Once have IJivorn by /?iy Holinefs ^
that I will not lye W2fo Dmd, P/.'lxxxix. 35. It
is his moft diiliingu idling Siile, that he is glorious iit
Holinefs, Ex. xv. 1 1 . Thofe who are beft acquaint-
ed wich the divine Glories, are reprefented in the
Scripture as dwelling moftly in their Songs of Praiie
unto God upon his Holinefs. The Seraphim cried
one to another, laying, Holy^ holy^ holy is the Lord
cf HoJlsAivli^.
But what Ufe fhould wt. make of this glorious
o
Perfe6lion of God ? We fliould prefs it on our Con-
fcience, as a moll powerful Argument to induce us
to follow after Holinefs, Thus God condefcends to
reafon with us ; it is written in his Book, Be ye ho-
ly, for I am holy, i Pet. i. 16.. Seeing Plolinefs is a
divine Attribute, it muft have an inLxinfick Excel-
lence, and be deferving of our moft earnefl Purfuit:
hereby our Nature will be dignify'd and perfcdied,
bccaufe it will be hereby rendered godlike. Befides,
it is of the utmoft Confequence to us, that we be ho-^.
/v, inafmuch as God is holy 5 for we cannot other-
wile enjoy him, wlio alone canfatify the Defires of
our Souls. God is the only Portion that can make us
liappy : they and tliey only are blcflcd, who dwell
in his prefence : this fliall be the Felicity of thofe
v/ho iire truly fanctified. Blcfcd are the pure in
Heart, for they jhallfee God,' Mat, v. 8. But un-
holy
Ser. IV. of God. yi
lioly Souls arc not capable of enjoying an infinitely
holy God. How can there be any Fruition, where
there is no Sutableneli ? Well then, if we would not
be deb.ir!d a blifsful Sight of God, let us Jol/ow after
Hol'mefs^ for uuthout tb'n no one Jljallfce the Lord ;
Heb. xii. 14.
IV. God is'perfeuily jujl. Juftice is commonly
dllT:inc;uiflied into commutative and difiributive.
Commutative Juftice lies in an equal Exchange of
Benefits 5 and ought to be obferved by us in our
Dealings with each other ; as when one Man buys
Goods of another, Juftice obliges him, by whom
they are bought, to pay for them, according to
their Value ; as, on the other hand, it binds him,
by whom they are fold, not to exadl for them more
than they are worth. But fuch are the Perfections
of God ', fo entire is our Dependance upon him,
that it is not poffible we fhould lay any Obligations
on him : therefore this fort of Jumce can have no
place in his Tranfadions with us. Who hath Jirfi gi-
ven unto the Lord f It is not profitable to him that
we are righteous,
Diftributive Juftice, which ought to be exercifed
. by Rulers towards, their Subjedls, confifts in the equi-
table Diftribution of Rewards and Puniflmients to
them, as they are criminal, or obedient to their Laws.
We may be fure, that God is a righteous Governour.
It is impoffible he fhould fwerve from the Rules of
Juftice thro' Ignorance : this is fometimes the Cafe
with Men ; notwithftanding their m.oft careful In-
quiries, they may be impofed upon by f life Evidence,
io as to give a wrong Judgment. But all tlmigs are
naked and opened unto God : he knov/s the moft fe-
F 4 act
7 2 T*he Moral PerfeSiions
cret Motives, and all the Circumftances of every
Adtion.
Again, the great God cannot be awed by any
Power to pervert Judgment. Earthly Judges are
too often influenced by fear of incurring tl:ie Difplea-
fure of the Great and Powerf j1 to ad; unjuffly. But
God has nothing to fear from any of his Creatures :
he carinot be tempted ivith Evil : he can as eafily
crufli the Great as the Small. Surely the AhnigK
ty "will not pervert "Judgrnent^ but caufe every Man
to find according to his ivays. Job xxxiv. 1 1 , 12.
Again, God cannot be byaffed by the ProfpeCl of
any Profit to depart from that which is right : this
is a Spring of a great deal oflnjiifdce amongft Men.
But the Mo/l High is infinitely above every Temp-
tation of this kind : no Addition c^n be made to
liis Happinef^. The Lord your God is God of Gods,
and Lord of Lords ^ a great God, who regardeth not
Perfons, nor taketh Reward: he doth execute the
yudgment of the Fathcrlefs and Widow. Deut. x. 1 7,
18. Nor are there any corrupt Affedlions, or Paffions
in the infinitely Holy God, to difpofe him to that
which is unjuft. As there is no taking of Gifts, fo
there is no Iniquity with the Lord our God, 2 Chron.
xix. 7. He is a righteousLord, and he loveth Righ-
teoufnefs, Pf. xi. 7.
The yudgnicnts of God are a great deep ; they
cannot Ix fathom'd by us at prefent: but his Righ-
tenufnefs is like the great Mountains, very obvious,
eafily difccru'd. Pf. xxxvi. 6. Amidft the Difficul-
ties, which exercised the Thoughts of the Prophet,
he lays down this Alfertion as a certain Truth, by
which he was refolved to abide, Righteous art thou^
O Lord. Jcr. xii. i. Let me now enquire how we
ought tobeaftecled widi this Perfection of God.
I.
8er. IV. of God, 73
1. Should not the Confideration of God's ^njlice
awaken in us an holy Awe of him ? The Pfalmill
declares, that his Flejh trembled for fear of God : he
was afraid of his fiidgments, Pf. cxix. 1 20. How
fhould we dread to offend an infinitely righteous
Majefty ? What Horror fhould feize Sinners, when
they think of the divine Juftice ? This Attribute has
a moft terrible Aipedt upon them : O that they might
be rouzed by it out of their Security !
2. Is God perfiBly jiift ? Is it not then of the
greatelT; concern tp us guilty Creatures^ that we be
found in Chrift Jefus^ having on that Righteoufnefs^
which is by the Faith of him ? How fl:iall we, whofe
Tranfgreffions are innumerable, whofe Duties are ve-
ry defecftive, appear, as we are in ourfelves, before a
God of infinite Juftice ? Should we not tlien, withr
out delay, apply ourfelves by believing to Chrift,
whom God hath fet forth to be a Propitiation thro
Faith in his Blood to declare his Righteoujriefs for the
Refnifjion of Sins.- r-Thaf he might he jufiy and a
yuflifier of him that bclieveth in fefus. Rom. iii.
25, 26. God has in his Golpel given us ground to
exped:, that our fincere, tho* imperfed:. Services,
will be acceptable to him thro' Chrift, i Pet. ii. 5.
and feeing it is agreeable to God's equitable Conftitu-
tion to make them happy, who adhere with Faith,-
fulnefs to the Gofpel ^ and to punifh thofe th^t are
difobedient, and rife up in Oppofition to it, we are
told, that it is a righteous thing with him, not only
to render Tribulation to the one, but to give Reft to
the other, when the Lord fl:all be revealed from Hea-
ven with his mighty Angels. 2 Thef. i. 6, y ,.
I proceed to. the
V^''. and Laft of the Divine Perfections^ I propcK
74 ^^ Moral P erf e£i ions
fed to confider, that is. Truth. This, as it is a mo-
ral Virtue, fignifies a Conformity of Words to
Thoughts, then it is ftiled Veracity ; and a Confor-
mity of Actions to Words, then it is called Faith-
fulnefs, God is pcrfcBly true in each of thefe re-
fpeds: as it is impollible for him to be deceived ; fo
• it is certain, that he will not deceive his Creatures.
A God of Truths and ^without Iniquity ; jtiji and
right is hi\ Deut. xxxii. 4. His Faithfuhiejs JJmU
never faiL Pf Ixxxix. 33. The Mountains Jhall de-
part^ and the Hills he removed:, but the Covenant
of his Peace P^mU not be removed \ or made void. If
iiv. 10. It is impojjihle for God to lye \ Heb. vi. 18.
for this would argue very great Imperfedion : Ihould
he violate his Word, he would deny himfelf which
he cannot do, 2 Tim. ii. 13. No Difficulties can a-
rife to render the Performance of God's Promifes
impracticable. The Faith of Abraham in the midll;
of great Difcouragemenis was fupported by this Con-
lideration : it is laid, That he fi^gger d not at the
Promife thro' Unbelief , but was ftrong in Faithy
giving Glory to God\ being fully perfuaded^ that
what he had promife d he was able to perform, Rom.
iv. 20, 2 1 . Nor is God liable to a Change of Mind ;
He is not a Man^ that hejhould lye \ neither the Son
of Man y that he Jloould repent. Num. xxiii. 19.
Let us now apply to ourfelves what has been faid
under this Head.
1 . We may hence learn, that we ought heartily
to embrace whatever God has revealed to us : tho'
our Reafon cannot comprehend it, yet if we have
fufficient Evidence of its being fpoken by God, we
may be fure it is true. There is no danger of our be-
ing led into any Error by the Word of the True God^
2. We may hence infer the F>.eafonablenefs of a
pdf4
Ser. IV. of God, y^
fledfaft Reliance upon God's Pro?mfes, Great is the
Guilt of thole, who will not believe God, they are
faid to make him a Lya?\ i John v. lo. Should
not we dread being guilty of putting io grols an
Affront upon the God of Truth?
I ihall conclude with fome general Refled;ions.
1. It Iholild yield us great Siitisfaftion to confider
that fuch 'ipe7^feB Being as God is, goiierns the World,
This gives unfpeakable Encouragement to the Prac-
tice of Virtue and Religion. Let us adore and ad-
mire the divine Perfedions. Let us love the Lord
with all our Hearts, and ferve him with all our
Strength, who is infinitely ^wije^ goodjoolyjtfft and true.
2. We fhould m our Contemplations of God
and Condufl: towards him, have a ftrid Regard to
the Harmony of his Attributes. He never dilplays
any one of his Excellencies, but in a Confiftence with
the Honour of the reft of them. It is fit we fliould
confider him not only as an infiriitely^^i?4 but as an
infinitely wife and righteous Bcmg, A partial View of
God's Perfedions will be apt to lead us into danp-e-
rous Errors, both in Judgment and Practice.
3. Blefled are they, who tipon good Grounds can
call this per feci Being their Father, and their God,
Tha| this may be our Happinefs, let us fincerely give
up ourfelves to God, thro' Chrift, and take him to
be our Portion for ever. Great is their Guilt and
Folly who live as without God in the World, who
prefer Vanities and Trifles to him ; what the Pfal-
miftfaid, addrefling himfelf unto God, fhould be the
unfeigned Language of every one of us. Whom have
J in Heaven but thee ? and there is 7wne upon Earth
thatldefire befides thee. We Ihould follow hard
after him; it ought to be the conftant Care of our
Lives to fccure to ourfelves his Favour andEnjoymacnt.
SER
76 ThcDoBrineof
SERMON V'
The Doflrine of the Blefled Trinity ; or
God the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.
Matthew XXVIII. 19.
Baptizing them in the Name of the Father^
and of the Son, and of the HolyGhoJi.
I HAVE chofe this Text as proper to introduce
a Difcourfe on the Dodrine of the ever-bleffed
Trinity, which falls to my lot in this Courfe of
Sermons. Here each of the Sacred Three are di-
fiindly mentioned by Name, the Father, the Son
and the Holy Ghoft, Their being named thus fe-
parately, implies a Diffindion of Perfons, and the
Command of Chrift to baptize into all their Names
denotes their Equality in Nature ; or that each is
God, that God to whofe Service we fliould be de-
voted, and to whom all rel g ous Worfliip and O-
bedience ismofljuffly due. W^e are alfo led, by
this Text, to confider our Concern with each of thefe
Sacred Three; and what Regards, and what Duties
^ve owe them, into whofe Names we have been
baptized, and to whofe Service we have been con-
iecrated. I need not tell you what mighty Difputes
have been rais'd about this Dodrine, and what num-
bers of Volumes have been writ and publiflied upon
It : Hemuft be a Stra?iger in our Ilrael that knows
not tkeje things. But, for my part, I have neither
Time
Ser. V. /^^ Trinity. 77
Time at prefent, nor rnuch Inclination to take any-
other Book under Confideration, in this Argument,
but the Bible only. I fhall content myfelf with
laying the Doftrine before you as I find it there,
without Glols or Difguife ; and I hope to do it,
without offering any Violence to one fingle Text,
to make it fpeak the Sentiment of any Party.
I fliall range my Difcourfe under thefe five gene-
ral Heads or Propofitions, which will, I fuppofe,
take in the Sum of what the Scripture dorh certdinly
reveal to us, as neceffaiy to be known, and believed
concerning this matter.
Firji^ That there is one only Supreme Being, to
whom the Name of God does properly belong, to
whom divine Attributes are properly afcribed, and
who is the only proper Objeft of all religious Wor-
fhip.
Secondly^ That there are Three diftindt Perfons,
mentioned in the Scriptures, even the Father, the
Son, and the Holy Ghoft ; to each of whom the
Name of God is properly given, divine Attributes
are afcribed, and religious Worfliip is due. From
whence it will follow,
Thirdly, That thefe Three, the Father, the Son,
and the Holy Ghoft, are one God, the fame in Sub-
ft^nce. Power and Glory.
Fourthly, That a diftindl: Part and Province, in
the Affair of Man's Salvation, is afligned in Scrip-
ture to each of the Sacred Three. And therefore.
Fifthly, That we have a diftindl Concern, widi
each of thefe Sacred Three; and there are Duties
which we owe to each of them feverally.
Tho' the firft of thefe Propofitions does not ex-
preflly
7 S T^he Docirine of
preflly treat of the Trinity, yet we fliall find it
highly necelTary in this Argument, viz,
Firjl, That there is one only Supreme Being, to
whom the Name of God does properly belong, to
whom divine Attributes are properly afcribed,'^and
who is the only proper Qbjed: of all religious Wor-
fliip.
That there is one only Suf5reme God, the firft
and the greateft of all Beings, is among the firft,
and the plaineft Principles of Natural Religion : and
there is no Dodlrine to which the Scriptures crjve a
more exprefs Teflimony, both in the Old and^New
Teftament. Hear, O Ifrael, the Lord thy God is
one Lord, faid Mojes, the greateft Prophet of the
Old Teftament, Ueut. vi. 4. Jefus our Saviour has
confirmed that Teftimony, Mark xii. 29. and he
owned, that the Scribe anfwered difcreetly, when
he thus glofled on that text ; There is 'one God^
and there is no7ie other but he^ ver. 32. that is, none
other to whom that Name and Title does properly
belong, but to the one Supreme God. For tho',
as St. Paid fays, There are that are called Gods many,
and Lords many, yet to us there is but o?ie God. i Cor.
viii. 6. When, therefore, the Name GOD is gi-
ven in Scripture to any other Beings, befides the
One Supreme, it is only on account of fome
particular Property, or fome Circumftance or other,
in which tli^ey fome way refembled God 3 but it is
not given to any of them, as the Name that proper-
ly belongs to their Nature. Thus Mofes was a
God to Pharaohj and Aaron was his Prophet > Ex.
vii.i. becaufe ^^ro;7 received the divine MefTages,
which he carried to Pharaoh, immediately from
Mofes ; whereas other Prophets received their Mcf-
iages
Ser.V. the Trinity. 79
Jages to the People^ immediately from God himfelf.
In this one relped, Mofh flood as in the place of
God. Thus alfo the Idols of the Heathens are called
GodSj becaufe they were worfhipped, though by
Nature they are no Gods, So alfo Princes and Pro-
phets are fomctimes 'Called Gods, either becaufe they
fome way refembled God, in relped; of Dominion -,
Or becaufe they appeared to exert a divine Power
in fome extraordinary Operations and Mii'acles. But
G O D is the appropriate Name of the Supreme Be-
ing only : and whenever it is given to any Creatures,
it is only in an improper Senfe, becaufe of forne
fort of Refemblance, which, in fome particular
refpedt or other, they bore to God. Therefore,
Saint Paul diftinguiflies the True Gody from them
which by Nature are no Gods^ on what account fo-
ever they are called by that Name. Ga/at. iv. 8.
which plainly implies, that G O D is the natural and
proper Name of the Supreme Being only. And fo
is the Name Jehovah too, which God does not
allow to be given to any inferior Being, on any ac-
count whatever. lam Jehovah, fays he, t/Mt is ?ny
Name^ and my Glory it'ill 1 7iot give to another. IC
xlii. 8. 'ThoUy whofe Name alone is Jehovah, art the
moji high over all the Earth. Pf. Ixxxiii. 18.
I go on to obferve, that there are certain Per-
fections and Attributes, which belong to the one
Supreme God, and to none befides him : fuch as
Eternity, "Thus faith the Lord, the King of Ifrrd,
and his Redeemer the Lord of Ho ft s^ I am the fir ft ^
and I am the laji^ and beft'des ?7ie there is 7io God.
If xliv. 6. Omnipotence, With God all things are
po/Jibky Matt. xix. 26. Omniprefence, or that He is
prefent in all places, at one and the fame timiC. Do
not I fill Heaven and Earthy faith the Lord ? Jer.
xxiii.
86 "The DoEirine of
xxiii. ^4, Omnifcience, is another peculiar Attribute
of the one Supreme God. There is one Inftance
of it, which is, in a very particular manner appro-
priated to him in Scripture, viz, that he knows the
Hearts of Men \ I'bou^ even thou, only knoweft the
Hearts of all the Children of Men, i Kings viii. 39.
The laft thing to be obferved under this general
Head is, that this one Supreme God is the only pro-
per Objed: of religious Worfliip. This Honour of
being worfliipped, is fo peculiarly the Prerogative of
the great God, that he will, on no account, fuffer
it to be given to any inferior Being; It was the
firft Command which he gave to Ifrael, with fuch
awful Solemnity, at Mount Sinai, Thou JJ:alt have
no other Gods before me ; that is, no other Objefts of
religious Worfliip. And that Text, which our Sa-
viour quoted out of the Old Teftament, in anfwer to
a Temptation of Satan, is moft exprefs to this pur-
pofe. hiike iv. 8'; It is written, laid he, thou /halt
ivorjhip the Lord thy God, and him only fialt thou
ferve. Some indeed have dreamed of zfiprejjie, and
a fubordinate divine Worfhip ; but it is plain, that
our Saviour allowed of no fuch Diftin6lion ; for the
Devil did neither demand, nor exped:, to be wor-
fliipped as the Supreme God ; no, he freely owned
that all the Power which he had, over the King-
doms of the World, was delivered to hi?n ; a plain
ConfefTion, tliat he was not the Supreme, Verfe 6.
and therefore it could be nothing elfe but a fubordi-
nate, or inferior divine Worfliip, which he would
have pcrfuaded Chrifl to honour him with. Now,
had it been lawful, in any cafe, to pay divine Wor-
fhip to a Creature, the proper Anfwer muft, cer-
tainly, have been this -, That he was but a Devil,
and therefore not worthy of it, whatever fome other
more
Ser. V, lie Trinit v. St
more excellent Creatures might be. Bat our Sa-
viour flatly denies, that any loit of divine Worfliip
ought to be paid to any Creature at all. He afiirms,
and proves it, by an exprefs Text of Scripture, That
God muil be woriTiipped, and nOne but he.
Thus it appears, with very fafRcient Evidence,
that the Name GOD is the proper and natural
Name only of the one Supreme Being 5 that to him
alone divine Attributes are properly afcribed, and
that he is the only proper Objedl of all religious
Worlhip. We now go on to the next Propolition,
viz.
Secondly, That there are three diftind: Perfons
mentioned in the Scriptures, to each of whom the
Name of God is properly given, divine Attributes
are afcribed, and religious Worlliip is due 3 even the
Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghoft.
Thefe Three are not only called by diftincl and
different Names ; but they are revealed and repre-
fented to us under very diftind: perlbnal Properties,
and Charaders. Thus we read of one God the Fa-
ther, of whom are all things ^ and we in him ; ^nd of
one Lord J ejus Chrijl, by whom are all things, and
we by him ; and of one Spirit, or Holy Ghoft, by
whom, through Chriji^ we have an Accefs unto the
Father, i Cor. viii. 5, 6. Eph. ii. 1 8. We read of the
Father's begetting the Son, of the Son's being be-^
gotten, and fent by the Father, and of the Holy
Ghoft's proceeding from the Father, and being fcnt
by him in his Son's Name. We read alfo of diilind:
and different Bleflings, which are imparted to us
from each of thefe Sacred Three j as of the Love of
God the Father, the Grace of our Lord '^ejus Chrijl,
and the Cofnmunion of the Holy Ghoji, 2 Cor. xiii. 14.
Vol. L G And
82 7^^ DoSirtne of
And fince they are thus reprefented to us in Scrip-
ture, under different perfonal Characters; it feems
not at all improper to call them Thr^e Perfons ; altho'
that Phrafe is not to be found expreffly in the Bible:
and tho' it murt alfo be allowed, that the word Per-
fon, when thus applied^ is not to be taken in the
moil common and natural Senfe. For fo three Perr
fons would fignify three diftindl intelligent Beings,
as Peter ^ James^ and John are three Perfons ; or,
as applied to the Father, Son, and Holy Ghoft, it
would fignify three Gods. But yet, for want of
fome more proper Word, this has long been agreed
on, and pretty generally ufed, to denote the Diftinc-
tion of the One God into the Sacred Three, the Fa-
ther, the Son, and the Holy Ghoft. That the
Names and Characters of Supreme Godhead, are
applied in Scripture to the firft Perfon, or the Father,
I need not take up any time to prove ; that is allow-
ed on all hands. And, methinks, it is fomewhat
ftrange, that the fame fliould be denied concerning
the odier two, the Son, and the Holy Ghofr, by
any who own the Authority of the Bible, and who
are willing to fubmit their Faith to the Divine Re-
velation: when there are fo many plain, and exprels
Teftimonies, in the Scriptures, to the fupreme, and
eternal Deity of them both. For,
I. There we find both the Son, and the Holy
Ghoft, expreflly called God, in the fame itnic as the
Father. Of Chrift, it is faid. The Word was God.
Joh. i. I. He was God maiufefi in the FleJJ:, i Tim.
iii. 16. Emma?inel^ or God with us. Matt. i. 23.
Chrift is o'ver ally God bleJJ'ed for ever, Kom,\x. ^,
Nay, not only the Name GOD, is given to the
Son, as well as to the Father; but the Name JE-
HOVAH too, which is on no account allowed
to
«•
Ser. V. />5^ Trinity. 83
to be given to any: Creature. He is Jekovah our
Righteoiijhefs, Jer. xxiii. 6. And I make no doubt,
but Chriil our Saviour, is that Lord Jehovahy in
w^hom the Seed of Tfrael ihould have Righteoufnefs,
and Strength ; in whom they were to be juftified,
and in whom they ihould glory. //.' xlv. 24, 25.
The Holy Glioft is likewile called God, for
to lye to the Holy Ghoji^ is to lye unto God, Ads v.
3, 4. And true Chriftians are faid to be the Teinples
of God, in as much as, ttje Sprit of God dwelleth
in them, i Cor. iii. 16. To him alfo the Name
Jehovah is given in Scripture, as w^eil as to the Son,
and to the Father. For what the Lord Jehovah
faid, If vi. 9. is expreffly faid by Saint Paul^ to have
been ipoken , by the Holy Ghou, ^t^'^ xxviii. 25.
Thus we have feen, that the proper and peculiar
Namesbf the one Supreme Being, GOD aud JE-
HOVAH, are given in Scripture to the Son, and
to the Holy Gholl:, " as well as to the Father. And
2. Are the propei' and peculiar Attributes, and
Perfed'ions of the Supreme Deity, afcribed both to
the Son, and to the Holy Ghoit. Such- as. Eterni-
ty. Is God thefirji- and th Icijl ? fo is Chrid, Rev,
i. 17. I a?n the firfl and the la ft. And the Holy
Ghoft is called, the eter?ial Spirit, Heb. ix. 14. Is
Omnipotence peculiar to the Deity ? We learn from
Scripture, that Chrifr, the Son of God, is poflefTed
of it as well as the Father ; for he is called the Migh-
ty God. If. ix. 6. He has Poiver to fuhdue all things
to hifnfelf Phil. iii. 2 1. And the whole Work both
of Creation, and Providence, is afcribed to him. Col.
i. 16, 17. By him were all things created, he is
before all things, a?2d by him all things conffl. A-
gain, to be Omniprefent, is the Perfeftion of the
Son, and of the Holy Ghoft, as well as of the Fa-
G 2 ther.
84 The DoEirtne of
ther. Of Chrift it is faid, that Heflleth all in all,
Eph. i. 23. that tho' he came down from Heaven,
and dwelt here upon Earth, as the Son of Man, yet
that he was ftill in Heaven by a fuperiour Nature ;
for No Man hath ajcended up to Heaven, but he
that came down fro?n Heaven, 'even the Son of Ma7i
ivhichis in Heaven, John iii. 13. Or if the Argu-
ment from that Text fhould admit of any doubt j
yet who but the immenfe God, could make fuch
Promifes, as Chrift has made to his Church and Dif-
ciples ? viz, that He would be with them alway,
even unto the end of the /i^VA/. Matt, xxviii. 20.
And that where two or three are gathered together
in his Name^ tho* there fliould be never fo many
Hundreds, or Thoufands of fuch worfhipping Af-
femblies, all at the fame time, and thefe in the moft
remote and diftant Parts of the World, from one
another, yet that he would be in the midft of them all,
and prefent with them all, and blefs them all. Matt,
xviii. 20. And as to the Omniprefence of the Spirit,
or Holy Ghoft, we have the Teftimony of David,
Pf. cxxxix. 7. Whither JImU I go from thy Spirit,
or whither Jhall I flee from thy Prefence? If I afcend
up into Heaven, thou art there, &c.
Omnifcience is another peculiar Attribute and Per-
feftion of God. He only knows the Hearts of Men :
and yet it is expreflly faid of Chrift our Saviour, that
He knew all Men, and needed not that any fldould tef-
tify of Man^ for he knew what was in Man, John
ii. 24, 25, and that He knew their Noughts, Matt,
xii. 25 And the Holy Spirit is faid io fear ch all
things y even the deep things of God, i Cor. ii. 10.
Thus, we have very clear , and exprefs Tcitimonies
in the Scriptures, that divine Attributes and Perfec-
tions
Ser. V. //5^ Trinity. 8^
tions belong to the Son, and to the Holy Ghoft, as
well as to the Father.
3. The other peculiar and unalienable Prerogative
of the one Supreme God, which I have mentioned
before, is, that he is the only fit Object of all religious
Worfnip. Yet it is written in the Scripture, Tbaf
all Men frmdd honour the Son^ even as they honour
the Father, John v. 23. And \\q\n many Inftances
have we in the New Teftament, of Prayers and
Praifes being offered up to Chrift, both before his
Death, and fince his Afcenfion into Heaven ? To
him the Apoftle Paid made his Prayer, in an Hoiu*
of Temptation, That the Mejjenger of Satan might
depart fro?n hifn^ 2 Cor. xii. 8. And Stephen^ tlie
firft Chriflian Martyr, worfliipped him, and prayed
to him with his laft Breath, faying. Lord J ejus ^ re-
ceive my Spirit^ Adls vii. 59. To him the Worfhip
of Angels is direfted, as we read, Heb, i. 6. He
Jaid^ let all the Angeh of God worjhip him 3 and the
glorified Saints in Heaven are reprefented, more than
once, in the Book of the Revelations^ as paying their
divine Homage to the glorified Jefiis, and celebrating
his Praifes in their facred Songs, finging their Halle-
hijahs to Him that ftteth on the "Throne^ and unto
the Lamb for ever and ever.
It muft be owned, that there is not in Scripture
any dired: Comimand, or Example, of offering up
Prayers or Praifes to the Holy Ghoft : but the other
Proofs of his Deity, from the Names, and Attributes of
God being afcribed to him, are very fuff.cient. And
if he is the Supreme God, as well as the Son, and
the Father ; it will follow, that he muft needs he
the proper Objedt of divine Worftiip as they are.
Having thus proved, that there is one only Supreme
God, and that there are three diftind Perfons, men-
G 3 tioacd
86 T^e DoBrine of
tioned in Scripture, to each of >vhom the Names of
God are oivcn, divine Attributes are afcribed, and re-
ligious Worfliip is due 3 it will very evidently follow^,
thirdly. That thefe Three, the Father, the Son,
and the Holy Ghoft, are one God ; or, that tho'
they are really diitindt from one another, they are all
united in Deity. But how they are diftinguiflied,
and how they are united, how they are Three, and
how they are One, I cannot pretend to tell you ;
and I fuppofe, it is above the v/eak Conceptions of a-
ny Men fully to comprehend it. We, who know
fo little, even of ourfelves, and how our own Souls
and Bodies are united in one Man, muft not expect,
furely, thoroughly to underftand the infinite divine
Nature. Methinks, it argues both Pride and Ig-
norance, for Men to refufe to believe what God, who
only knows himfelf, has been pleafed to declare to us
concerning his own Nature, merely becaufe their nar-
row Minds cannot comprehend the foil Meaning of
it. I defire humbly, and contentedly to take God's
Word, and to believe whatever he tells me to be true,
tho' I am not able to conceive every thing about it.
And after all the Outcry that has been made of Ab-
furdity, and Contradidion in Terms, in that Scrip-
ture Propofition, thefe 'Three are One, I cannot fee
any tiling in it, that is fhocking to Reafon at all.
That the fame Being, or the fame Thing, fhould be
One in one fenfe, and yet Two or Three, or more,
in another ienfe, where is the Abfurdity of it ? That
Length, Breadth and Thlcknefs, flioiild be three
Dimenfions of one and the lame folid Body : that
the K^ngoi Great Brit am ^ the Duke of Brunjhmc^
and the Arch-Treafurer of the Koman JLrnpirCy
fhould be one and the fame Man, where is the Ab-
furdity
Ser. V. /^^ Trinity. 87
furdity and Contradidlion to Reafon in all that ? I do
not mention thefe as any fort of Similitudes, or II-
luftration.s of the divine Trinity and Unity ; moil
probably, no proper Similitudes can be found, in all
the Worlds of Creatures, to illuftrate that by: but
yet they are proper enough to (how, that it is not, in
itfelf, abfurd, 'tis no Contradiction in terms to fay,
'Thefe Three are One, Since the very fame may be
faid, moft reafonably, and moil truly, in feveral
other cafes, and about feveral other matters : that in
one fenfe, and in one refpedl, tliey are Three, or more,
while in fome other fenfe, and in ibme other refpedl,
they are but One. And who then will- take upon
him to fiy, that it can in no fenfe be truly faid of the
divine Nature, and of the divine Perfons, Thefe
Three are one God ? To fay that Three, are One^ in
the fame fenfe, and in the very fame refpedl, in
which they are Three y would, no doubt, be a Con-
tradidlion in terms ; as that three Perfons are one Per-
fon, or three Gods are one God. But the Scripture
fays no f jch matter ; all the pretended Abfurdity, in
this Do'ftrine, is made by the Objedters agairift it, and
is no where to be found in the Bible. Three Per-
fons, and yet One God, there is no Abfurdity in that
at all. It furpaifes our prefent Reafon, indeed, fully
to underiland it ; and fodo a thoufand things befides,
which yet we know are true and real. But here is
no Contradidlion to Reafon at all in this Propofition,
that thefe Three, the Father, the Son, and the Holy
Ghofl, are One God. The next Proportion is.
Fourthly , That a diftinft Part, and Province in
the Affair of Man's Salvadon, is alligned in Scripture
to each of the Sacred Three. Thus, for inflance,
EleBion is, in Scripture, aicribed to the Father.
Bkjjed be God the Father, ^icho hath chofen tis tfi
G 4 Cjrijf
88 TheDoclrine of
Chrifl before the Foundation of the World, Eph. i. 354,
Redemfyiion is afcribed to the Son of God, as his pro-
per Work and Province. He it is who took our
Flefh and Blood, and dwelt amongft us, and gave
himfelffor lis, that he might redeem us. Tit. ii. 14.
And it is in him that we have Redemption^ eve?!
through his Blood. Eph. i. 7. And the Holy Ghoft
converts^ and JdnBijies all thofe, whom the Father
ele5:s, and tlie Son redeems. It is the Spirit that
quickemth^ fays Chrift. ^ohn vi. 63. Regeneration^
or the New Birth, is afcribed to his Influence, ^ohn
iii. 5. And thofe Sinners, who become holy Per-
fons, and are acceptable unto God, arejanditjied by
the Holy Ghoji. Rom. xv. 16.
Again, The Scriptures reprefent it as the proper
Province of the Father to pardon Sinners -, of the
Son, to ma!:e Attonemcnt for their Sins, and fo to
render it confiftent with the Juflice, and Holinefs,
and Truth of God to forgive them, and to become
reconciled to them ; and it is the Province of the Ho-
ly Ghoft to apply ^ and tofeal the Pardon to thofe
happy Perfons for whom it is defigned, and to whom
it is gran'-ed. It is God that jiijlijieth^ it is Chrijl
that died, Rom. viii. 33, 34. And whenever the
Gofpel proves an effectual Means of any Sinners ob-
taining Pardon, and Salvation, it comes to them in
Power ^ and in the Holy Ghojt, i Thef i. 5. To
him it belongs to comfort the Souls of Believers, with
a Knowledge and AiTu ranee of their Pardon, and
Peace widi God. It is by the holy Spirit of God that
they are fealed unto the Day of Redemption, And
He witnefeth with their Spirit^ that they are the
Sons oj God,
A farther Inflance of the diftind: Province of each
of the Sacred Three, may be in the Affair of our
Accefs
Ser. Y- i^^ Trinity. 89
Accefs to God in holy Duties. Thro' him, 1. e. Chrift,
we have an Accefs, by one Spirit^ unto the Father.
Eph. ii. 18. We have Accefs unto the Father,
Chrift hath taught us to pray to Our Father, which
is in Heaven, We are direded to pray, and to pay
all our Devotions, in the Name of Jefus Chrift the
Mediator, who offers up the Prayers of all the Saints,
with the Incenfe of his own Sacrifice, and obtains
their Acceptance in Heaven. And it is the Office
and Work of the Spirit of God to teach us, and help
us to pray in a becoming Manner. The Spirit help-
eth our Infirmities^ aJid maketh Intercejjion for us,
Rom. viii. 26. Thus we have Accels unto the Fa-
ther, thro' the Son, and by the Spirit s not but that
it is very fit and proper, to pray to the Son and to
the Holy Ghoft too, eipecially for fuch Bleflings as
belong to the peculiar Province of each of them to
beftow upon us. Thus, it is very proper to pray to
Chrift, the Son of God, as Stephen did, to receive
our Souls on the other fide Death, and prefent them
to his Father ; becaufe that belongs to his Province
as Mediator. But, generally, we are taught in Scrip-
ture, to offer up our Devotions and Prayers to God
the Father, in the Name of the Son, and by the Af-
fiftance and Influence of the Holy Ghoft.
I will add yet one Inftance more of the diftind
Part and Province of each of the facred Three in
the Affair of our Salvation. The Father beftows
Heaven, and eternal Life on all true Believers. //
is their Father s good pleajure to give them the
Kingdom -, and eternal Life is the Gift vf God, thrd
Jefus Chrift. The Son of God our Saviour, pre-
fents his Saints and People to the Father for his gra-
cious Acceptance and Blefiing. To him that is able to
keep you fro?n falling, and to prefent you fault lefs be-
fore
90 7he DoSirine of
fore the Prcfence of his Glory ^ with exceeding yo)\
to the only wife God our Saviour. Jude 24. And it
is the work of the good Spirit to qualify Souls for
Heaven, and to difpofe them into a Meetnefs for
that glorious Inheritance. They are chofen to Sal-
vation^ thro Sandlification of the Spirit. 2 Thef.
ii. 13.
Thus you fee how the Scripture teaches us to con-
ceive, of each of the Sacred Tliree, the Father, the
Son, and the Holy Ghoft, as taking a diftind: Part
and Province in the grand Affair of our Salvation.
From hence therefore we.fhould be led.
Fifthly^ To confider what diflinft Concern we
have with each of thefe Sacred Three, and what
Duties we ov/e to each of them feverally. As,
I. We fliould adore and praife each of the Sacred
Three. We are bound to give thanks unto God
the Father for his eleding Love, and for his pardon-
ing Mercy. We ihould give Honour and Praife to
the Son of God for his condefcending Goodnefs, in
that he was f»leafed to manifefl himfelf in our Flefh,
and take upon him the form of a Servant for our
fckes, and to become a Sacrifice for our Sins, that he
might bring us to God. And we fhould give Ho-
nour and Praife to the Holy Spirit of God for all his
gracious and beneficent Influences on our Hearts and
Minds. 'To God only wife be Glory^ thro 'Jefia
Chrifl^ for ever. Amen. Thus we are taught to do
Homage, and to give Praife to God the Father.
Rom. xvi. 27. Unto hi?n that loved us^ and wafed
us from our Sins^ in his own Bloody to him be Glory
and Dominion for ever and ever . Amen. So fliould
we give Praife to the Son of God, as in Kev. i. 5, 6.
And tho' we do not find in Scripture any Doxology,
o^
Ser. V. //5^ Trinity- yv
or Afcription of Praife to the Holy Ghoft ; yet, me-
thinks, the Reafoii of the tiling, his divine Charac-
ter, our mighty Concern with him, and our vaft
Obligation to him, make it highly fit, and proper,
that we ihould pay a diftind Honour to God our
Sanftifier, and our Comforter.
2. We n^ould devote and dedicate ourfelves to
each of the Sacred Three. This is one thing which
feems to be implied in our being baptized into all
their Names, viz. That we are thereby devoted
to the Faith and Service of each of thofe divine Per-
fons: for when ever we recognize our Baptifm, and
give our own Confent to the Ingagement, and take
it upon ourfelves ; we then take God the Father for
our Father, and our God -, and we promife and
bind ourfelves to be his dutiful Children. We take
Chrift the Son of God, for our Redeemer, and Sa-
viour > we confent to his gracious Propofals, and
give up our felves to him, to be faved by him in his
own way. And we take the Holy Ghoft for our
Sandifier, Guide, and Comforter, giving up our-
felves to his Condud and Guidance, with a full
Purpofe to obey his Motions, and follow his Direc-
tions. Thus we fliould devote and dedicate our-
felves to each of th'e Sacred Three.
3 . We fhould feek to and depend upon each of
thefe Sacred Three, for the Bleffings that belong to
that part of our Salvation, which each divine Perfon
undertakes and executes. Thus, we fhould feek,
and pray to God the Father for the Pardon of our
Sins, through the Blood of his Son-Jefus Chrift.
We muft come to Clirift by Faith, and accept of
hisRighteoufnefs, and receive him, and truft in him,
hoping for his Mercy unto eternal Life, And we
inuft pray for the Influences of the Holy Spirit, and
take
g^^ The Do&rine of
take heed that we do not grieve him, nor quench,
nor refill: his good Motions on our Hearts and Minds.
We muft believe in God the Father, and we muft
believe in the Lord Jefus Chriji. John xiv. i . And
we muft believe and wait for thofe Supports, and
Aids, and Confolations of the Holy Ghoft, which,
are promifed us in the Gofpel. And how defirous
fhould we be, that our FellowJJnp may he with the
Father^ and with his Son Jefus Chriji, and that the
Communion of the Holy Ghoji may be always with us?
I will add yet once more,
4. May we not exped: fome diftind Happineis,
that will be communicated to us in the heavenly
World, from each of thefe Sacred Three ? for there
we read, The pure in Heart Jhall fee God-, and
there they ihall ever be with the Lord Chrif^ and
fee him as he is, and be made like him. And is it
not probable, that in Heaven, the Communion of the
Holy Ghoft will furnifh out a part of the Happineis
of the glorified Saints, now raifed, and improved to
a much greater Perfedlion than ever it was before ?
and that his blefl^ed Influences ftiall attend them ftill,
to which they owed all their former fpiritual Com-
forts, and all their reviving Earnefts and Foretaftes
of Heaven, before they came there.
I will now jfhut up this Difcourfe with two In-*
ferences.
I. How great, and how glorious a Work muft
that be, about which all the Sacred Three are fo much
concerned, even the Work of Man's Salvation!
It was, to be fure, a veiy diflicult Afi^air which
made it neceflJiry, that each divine Perfon fliould
take a diftind: Part and Province, in order to accom-
plifti it. It was to pardon and fave Sinners and Re-
bels
Ser. V. />6^ Trinity. 93
bels againfl God, without injuring the Honour of di-
vine Juftice and Truth. It was to redeem and re-
fcue the Bond-flaves of Satan, to fandify vile polluted
Creatures, and make them meet for Heaven. What
a Notion muft this give us of the Golpel-Salvation !
We may, in fome meafure, compute the Value of it
from the Price which it coft, and from the Labours
and Sufferings whereby it was procured for us. 'Tis
the joint Concern, and Care, and Work of the Sacred
Three, to fave poor worthlefs Sinners. No doubt,
but that is a very great, and a very glorious Salvation,
which is defigned for them.
2. Let the Enemies of God andHolinels know,
and remember, that all the Sacred Three are ingaged
againft them, to punifh them for their Contempt of
this great and glorious Salvation. Each divine Per-
fon is highly offended and injured in his Honour by
it. What is this but treading under foot the Son of
God! What is it lefs than doing Dejpite unto the Spi-
rit of Grace ? And is not this an abufing and
flighting the Father's Love to a very fad degree?
therefore they will all join to take vengeance on the
impenitent unbelieving Sinner. Remember this,
you that forget God, you that make light of Chrifl,
you that refifl the good Spirit now; the time is
coming when you will cry, but cry in vain, to the
Rocks and Mountains to fall upon you, and hide you
from the Face of him that fitteth upon the 'Throne^
and from the Wrath of the Lamb.
SER.
94 God's Decrees.
SERMON VI.
The Decrees of God concerning all his
Works, and his beginning to execute
them in Creation.
Eph. I. II.
^ Who worketh all Things after the Couiifel of hh
own JVilL
THE only way we have in our prefent State,
of conceiving God's intellectual and moral
Perfedlions together with his Operations, is by A-
nalogy^ that is, by attributing to him in an infinite
degree eveiy real Excellency which belongs to his
Creatures, without any of the Weaknefs and Imper-
fection that is infeparable from Finite Beings. Now
according to this Rule applied to Divine Operations^
muft we not apprehend, that they will have every
Perfedion requifite to intelligent, free, and wife Ac-
tion ; and this as one, that God defigns and deter-
mines them before he does them, yet ftill without
any of that Deliberation and Suipenfe which takes
place in the Counfels of Men ?
Again, it follows from the Infinite Perfedion of
God, that he thus equally determines within him-
felf all his own Works at once. God cannot, fure,
but be capable of this, by his Knowledge of all Pof-
fibilities, and Wifdom to judge at one View which
of them were fitteft to be carried into Exigence
through
Ser. VI. Go d's Decrees. g^
through boundlefs Ages. And is it not the Wifdom
of every Agent, before he fets about a Work of any
Gompais, to fix in his Defign, as far as he can, all
things that any way relate to it? Now all God's
Works from the beginning of the Creation to the
Confummation of all Things, are one Whole^ one.
entire grand Scheme, whofe ultimate End lies at a vaft
diftance from the Beginning ; and all the intermedi-
ate Operations, as fo many Parts, confpire to it in a re-
gular Connection. How then, can it be confiftent
with his moll perfect Wifdom, to leave any of them
to an After-thoughtj when he had Fore-thought fuf-
ficient to provide for all alike ?
Once more, God's Fore-knowledge of all Futu-
rities evidently infers his Purpofe to be fome way con-
verfant about all of them *. Does he for inftance
certainly fore-know, tho' in a m.anner inconceivable
by us, all that free Agents would do in eveiy Situa-
tion and Circumftance ? Whenever therefore he wills
to bring them into any State of Exiflence, and into
any Circumftances, furely he mufl: alfo will to fuffer
the forefeen Confequences to take place. Thus God
fore-ordains wbatjbever comes to paj's^ by purpofing
to do himfelf whatever is necellary or proper for
his
* Whether God's Fore-knowledge or his Purpofe has the Prece-
dence, is a Quellion which admits of diiFerent Anfwers according to
the different nature of the Obje^fls. It is not my Bufmefs here to
enter far into this intricate Queilion. I Hiall only obferve ; tho' we
cannot conceive any thing to be actually and certainly foreknown by
God as tx'illy future, wit : out fome previous Will in him concerning
its Futurity; yet we can n:^ more conceive but that he foreknows
fome fort of Events would happen in certain Circumftances, ante-
cedently to his willing that they fhall. For to admit that all Events
alike, as well thofe which God does not efFe6l, particularly his Crea-
tures Sins, as thofe which he does, are fird willed immediately by
him, and no other way foreknown at all, would, as far as I can fee,
delhoy the Difference fupj^led between thefe two kinds of Events,
and argue God lo be tlie Author of both.
q6 G o D^s Decrees.
his ov^n Power to perform, and to permit all Things
elie ^.
And fmce he would not knowingly fufFer any
thing utterly inconfiftent with his Glory, as he had
Power to hinder it, he has, no doubt, fixed fuch
Bounds and Limitations to all his Creatures, that no-
thin'^ fhall be produced by any of them, which may
not have a proper Place and Ufe in the Sum of Events.
He has fettled alfo particular fubordinate Ends to in-
dividual Events, and a general good End on the
whole, which they fhall all together fubferve.
It is eafy to fee how the Scriptures reprefent the
Dodlrine of God's Decrees, agreeably to this Deduc-
tion of it from rational Principles. Of him, we are
told, and through him, and to him are all Things.
Rom. xi. 36. TheCounfeloftheLordftandethforever,
the Thoughts of his Heart to all Generations. Pfal. xxxiii.
1 1. They reach at once over all Tranfacftions of the
fucceffiveAges of Time, and are invariably purfued
and executed through them and at the End oi them.
And how exprefs is our Text, to this purpofe, God
nvorketh all Things after the Counfel of his own Wtll?
God's working here feems to mean not only his ovm
ftria and proper Agency, but his ordering and dif-
pofing
» Let it not be thought that God's fimple Permiffion of Thhigs re-
quires not his Will to^e at all concernM about it. For with his
• Forcfight he had the Power of Prevention, Therefore whatever he
permifs he choofes to permit rather than to prevent as beft m he
whole View of Things; partly for the fake ^/^l^%<^^'§;^;^VTbe'
tution being judged fo right in it felf as not fit to be changed, be-
caufe of CWequfnces which however wrong would ftiU ^^ -ving to
the Default of liis Creatu.es; and partly for the f^ke of th Ends
worthy of God, every thing permitted by him v.'^ujd be over^ruled
too For as Infinite Wlfdom mult have perceived if any Conle-
quences oV fu h a Conftitulion would be ubfolutely inconvenient;
Ss WUl, .3 direaedby i\-oulc vdoub clefs have ^^^^^^^^
the Conftitution otherwife, (a he was free and able to ^^^^e it wh^^
he plcafed) that fo another Courfe better anfwering his wife De-
figns might flow from it.
Sek, VL God's Decrees. 07
pcfing even the Adlions of rational Creatures, and
all Events whatfoever (v^ith which his own Opera-
tions are perpetually intermixed) to Ends worthy
of himfelf. And this he does according to the Coun-
fel of his Will, that is, his wife, fteady, and unal-
terable Purpofe beforehand.
I am to difcourfe at preient,
I. Of the Counfel or Purpofe of God concerning
all his Works, or all things in general.
II. Of Creation, the firft of thofe Works, which
he performs anfwerably to his Counfel.
' I. Of the Counfel or Purpofe of God concernino-
all his Works or all Things in general. Here let ut
confider, i. The Extent or Objeds of God's Pur-
pofes. 2. The Properties of them.
I. As to the Extent or Objeds of God's Purpofes;
it appears from the Principles already eflablifh'd, that
every thing which happens has a Place in the Divine
Decrees, in a manner fuitable to its Nature. And
indeed, if we go about to except any Thing, there
would be no knowing where to ftop : fuch is the
Series and Connection of one with another.
Let us take a brief Survey of fome Inftances, ef-
pecially fuch as relate to our World. As,
I.) The Work of Creation with all the 'Effeas of
Go^'s Providence over the Natural World. Creation is
fo abfolutely God's own Work, that hisComprehenfion
of the whole Model, his Determination of the Kinds,
Numbers, Ufes, and Manner of Exiftence, of all his
Creatures, before any were made, can be no Quef-
tion where the Author is own^. Hence God pro-
nounced good, all Things he had made, as anfwer-
ing exa(5lly in all their Parts and Ufes, to his original
Idea of them.. Thus alfo, the more jftable and uni-
Vo^.I. H form
9 8 God's Decrees.
form Effedis in the Natural World, fuch as the re-
gular Revolution of the Heavenly Bodies, the Pro-
pagation of all Plants and Animals from their refpec-
tive Seeds, the Qualities and Virtues of each Species
continuing the fame from the Creation, though feveral
of them have not been found out till later Ages, the
Force of Gravity and Attraction, which is exerted all
over the Univerfe and keeps its Parts together ; thefe
carry plain Signatures of a Decree appointing them
from the firft, and that with a vaft Reach forward
even to the end of the World. Nor is there any
reafon to doubt the fame of thofe Effects which appear
variable to us, fuch as the Changes of the Weather
and the like. For they alfo are the Efteds of God's
own Will and Power. God has appointed the Ordi-
nances of Heaven and Earthy according to ivhich they
continue to this day. Jer. xxxiii. 25. Pfal. cxix. 91.
2.) The Purpoie of God has before determined all
the great Revolutions and Events of Nations, King-
doms and Societies of Men. Thefe may well be judged
of too great Confequence to Mankind to have been left
unfettled, and are fcarce thought fo by any. And
we are affured, that God'> Providence, whereof his
Purpofes are the Standard and Ground- work, is fu-
premely concerned in all publick Aitairs. God is the
Judge who putteth down one^ and fetteth up another ;
who change th the Times and the Seafous ; who rideth
in the Kingdom of Men^ and appoi?iteth over * it
whomfoever he will. Plal. Ixxv. 7. Dan. ii. 2 i. Chap,
v. 21. And befides this, molt of the confiderable
Occurrence:; of the World for a long Series, are fore-
told in Scripture.
3.) All Events that befall particular Perfons in this-
World, were like wife fettled by a Divine Decree.
For hi thefe, the Scripture interefis Providence no lefs
than
S E R . VL G o D*s Decrees. 9 9
than in thofe of a more extenfive Influence. The
n)ery liaii^s of our Head are all number' d^ and even a
Sparrow does not fall to the ground "without our hea-
venly Father, Matt. x. 29, 30. "Sino.^ God has de-
ter mi?ied the Times before appointed^ and the Bounds
of their Habitation for all the Nations of Men^
as we are told, ASs xvii. 26. what fhould hinder his
equally determining and fore-appointing all Events
with all their Circumftances for every individual Per-
fon? as his Birth, his Complexion of Body and Mind,
l:iis Station, and Emiployment, his Relations and Con--
dition, v/ith all the Changes of any of them, and
no lefs his Death ? Mans Days are determi7iedr^ the
Number of his Months is with God-, he hath appoint-
ed his Bounds that he cannot pafs. Job xiv. 5. As
contingent as thefe Things may be in themfelves, fo
that a very fmall Turn and Variation would put
them into a different Courfe ^ yet the Foreknow-
ledge and Purpofe of God comprehends without any
Poffibility of Error the whole Train of Incidents,
and conneds them as they are united in Faft.
4.) The Adlions of Men alfo are not exempted
from God's previous Purpofe. It is certain upon Ex-
perience, and God's moral Government makes it ne-
celTary, that Men are and fhould be free in what
they do. Be it fo: They are alfo dependent on God
their fupreme Lord ; they are no lels his Creatures
and Servants to his Pleaiure, than they are moral
Agents and accountable to him for their Conduct.
Their Adions are Parts of the whole Syftem of
Things, which of courfe muft be confiderably in-
fluenced by them, and they will prove of great mo-
ment to themfelves, to their Fellow-Creatures, and
to the Glory of God. Did it not then highly be-
come the Independency and infinite Wifdom of God,
H z oxi^^inallv
lOO God's Decrees^
originally to take a provifional Care of them, fo tb
limit and fix them as to fecure a certain End in all
the Affairs of the World ; and yet to preferve the
Principle of Human Liberty inviolate ? A Province
the more worthy of God, the greater Nicety and
Difficulty there is in it, and to which he muft fure-
ly be equal.
5.) The Diipenfation of the Gofpel and Means of
Grace, the Revelations of the divine Will which
have had a refped: all along to the Oeconomy of Salva-
tion by Chrift as well as that Oeconomy it felf, were
adjufted in the Counfels of God. Thefe Revelations
were appointed to be made in that Variety of WaySj
and in thofe Parts and Degrees, as alfo to fuch Per-
fons, and at fuch and for fo long a Time, as has
fince fallen and will fall out. Thefe Purpofes of
God are often mention'd in Scripture, eipecially by
St. Paid in his Epiules. So likewife is the Purpofe
refpeding the final and eternal State of Men ; which
having a Place allotted to it by it felf in the Courfe
of thefe Sermons, I now wave, and pafs on,
2. To the Properties of God's Decrees.
I.) They are Ibvereign and free Ads of his Will.
God, though a iiecell'iry Being, is not a neceifary
Agep-t. To fuppofe this, would be to make him no
Agent at all. Whatfoever he determines and ads,
he does it from himfclf and of choice; and never
the Icfs freely, bccaufe of the Wifdom and Reafon
of what he docs ; fince being naturally capable of
doing otherwife, he with Confcioufnefs and Com-
placency prefers what is wifeft and beli. And
yet who knows, if in fome Cafes and Circum-
flances of Thing?, feveral ways equally proper for
accomplifliing one and the fame end may not be
polfible
Ser, VL GoT>'s Decrees. loi
poffible to infinite Wifdom and Power? For certain,
all the Reafons of God's Counfels are within him-
felf J they are fubjedt to no Account nor Controll
from any of his Creatures, and are above their full
Comprehenfion. Hence the Scripture fitly refolves
his Purpofes into the Good-pleafure of his Will, a^
their fundamental Ground and Principle : And in
this it becomes us to acquiefce.
2.) They are eternal: Not indeed in the fame ab-
folute Senfe as God's Nature is, which always was
gnd could not but be what it is : For how would
that confift with their being Adts of Will and Li-
berty ? But they are fo eternal, as that it is impof-
fible to ailign or conceive any Time when they were
fir ft form'd. They all together co-exiiled in the
Mind of God, i?efore the Foundatioii of the Worlds
before the World began^ before all Ages^ as the
Scripture ipeaks of fome of them : And the Reafon
as to all is the fame. The End of all Things was
known and provided for from the Beginning ; fo as
to leave no room for God's taking new Counfels about
any of them in Time. All liich new Counfels are
fiiperfeded and anticipated, as I may fay, by the en-
tire Comprehenfion his Underftanding always had of
v/hat was fit to be, and what fhould be ; and by
the perfcd; Redlitude and Activity of his Will, which
muft be fuppofed immediately to concur with his
Judgment. Temporary occafional Purpofes cannot
be afcribed to God, v/ithout an unworthy Limita-
tion of his Knowledge, or an abfurd Separation of
his Will from his Wifdom.
3.) They are infinitely Wife. For they form a
Scheme of a prodigious Compafs, which reaches to
endlefs Ages, and whofe various Parts are all laid out
and difpofed together, for Execution in the beft
H 3 Mr.nner
102 God's Decrees.
Manner and to the beft Ends. How could it poffi-
bly be otherwife ? For God could not but know and
approve what was beft; all Creatures with their
Powers of adling were to depend entirely on himfelf;
and his own Power, whereof he was fully confcious
from all Eternity, was almighty to perform whatever
he ihould pleafe. The greater Part of God's Works
both in Nature and Providence dilcover the moft obvi-
ous Marks, and afford the plaineft Indications of a
wife Defign. Bat \Sthe Secrets of Wifdom are double
to uhat we fee 5 nay, if many Things appear to us ir-
regular and anfwering no good Purpofe, but rather
the contrary; Is not want of Reach and Penetration
in us rather than in God, the more modefl and juft
Account of it? Is it any more than a neceffary Con-
fequence, when a finite and veiy contracted Under-
ftanding contemplates an immenfe Work with the
moft curious and diftant Connedlions among the
Parts ? Juft as it happens to the Eye, which while
it beholds a large Profped or a diftant Building, fees
nothing diftin6tly, and in due Order and Propor-
tion ?
4.) They are Ploly. The Lord is righteous in all
his IVays^ and holy in ail his Works. Pfil. cxlv. 17.
Confequently, he is holy in all his Purpofes which
are the Eeginnlng of his PFays^ and which are accom-
plifn'd in them. The infinite Reditude and Blef-
fedncfs o? God is fjfficient Security, that he could
neither defign nor ad: any Thing contrary to Juftice
and Goodnels. His Court f els of old a?'e Faithfiilnefs
and Truth, If.xx'v. i. They are intrinfically right,
and therefore fit, as well as lure, to be fulfilkd.
5.) They are abfolute and unchangeable. Known
unto God^ as liaving been certainly appointed by him,
are all his Works from the Beginning of the World,
Ads
Ser. VL God's Decrees. 103
Ads XV. 18. And yet many of them are infeparably
connedted with the free Adiioiis of his Creatures ; io
that both thefe forts mufl have a Place together in his
determinate Counfel and Foreknowledge^ or neither
of them could.
We are expreflly aifured that this was the Cafe in
refped: to one of the wickedeft Adtions which was
ever done in our World, the crucifying the Lord of
Glory, A6ts ii. 23 . and that nothing was done againjl
him, but what Gods Hand a?id Counfel determined
befo7'e to he do7ie, Adsiv. 28; though no queftion in
perfed Confiftence both with Men's Freedom, and
God's Holinefs. What reafonable Doubt therefore
can there be, but that the lame holds true of all the
Adions of Men, whether EviJ, Good, or Indifferent,
in fuch a Senie as it does of any of them refpedively,
and as the Scripture afferts it concerning fome of each
kind?
* No Contingencies then which belong to Things
in their own Nature, no Conditions on which par-
ticular Events are fufpended \can affe6t God's Will
as in himfelf, fo as to hold it in Suipenfe and unde-
termined, or render any Event uncertain to his
H 4 Fore-
* Whatever conditional Will belongs to God ,• it forbids not his
knowing and withal his determining precifely and peremptorily
what the real Event, both of the Condition, and on the Conditioli
fliall be. Thus it is plain, chat God's willing that all in the Ship w ith
P^z^/ Ihould efcape if they abode in it, but, if not, that they fliould
be loll, would not contradid or deny his abfolutcly wiljing that they
lliouid both remain in it and be faved. ^^?/xxvii. 22, 31. The
truth is, a conditional Declaration never fignifics the Will of God
as to Events, farther than to eitablilli and keep a certain Connedicn
between fome and others: And tiuTefore it can only be filfified,
where they are willed or ordered to be otherwife than according to
that Connexion. But fo they never are by God. He wills ante-
cedent and confequent Events, whether to permit or to uork them,
only in that Order and Relation which is proper to them ; and he
wills all Events with their Ferquifites and Circumlbnces in tlie vtiy
Series wher&in they happen.
104 God's Decrees.
Foreknowledge and Counfel. There are many De^.
vices in a Man's Heart ; neverthelefs the Counfel of
the Lord^ as penetrating through them, as fettling
the Iffue of them, and the Iffue of Things too whe-
ther according to any, or againft all thefe Cevices,
that fhall fi and. Prov. xix, 21. God*s Decree being
thus abfolute and determinate about all that comes
to pafs, is therefore unchangeable ; fo we read of the
Immutability of his Counfel^ Heb. vi. ly. His Wif-
dpm in forming it is a Reafon why himfelf will not;
and his fupreme Power and Providence, why others
cannot alter it.
Let us now briefly improve this Subjeft. And,
I. Hence wc learn, that there is no fuch Thing,
as Chance or neceffary Fate, or the fupreme inde-
pendent Government of two oppofite Principles,
Good and Evil; but all Events are fubjed: to the
Purpofe and Providence of one intelligent, all-know-
ing, infinitely wife, powerful, holy and good Being,
And, O how great, how adorable does God appear
in having plan'd out the whole Scheme of future E-
vents in his eternal Counlels ? Thus is his Work all
before hirn ; it has always Iain under his Eye and un-
der his Hand. Nothing can ever arife to furprize
him, or cafi: any Difficulty and Perplexity on his
way; he having already from Eternity fettled the
proper Meafures of Conduct in every Cafe that fliall
emerge. Hov/ incomprehenlible and icondejful in
Coimfel, as well as excellent in working is God ? And
what Reafon have we to cry out, O the Depth of
the Riches both of the Wifdom and K?icwledge of God!
kow unfe arch able are hisjiidgments^ and his IVays pajl
Ji?2dingout? Rom. xi. 33.
2.
Ser. VI. God's Decrees. lo^
2. Let us own, and let us quietly fubmit to the
fupreme Will of God as fulfilled in all that befalls
us. V/e fliould coniider, that, even when we fuf-
fer wrongfully from Men, the Will of God Jo is^
I Pet. iii. 17. He ufes them as his Inftruments, and
wifely and righteoufly pennits what they wickedly
enough pradife. Let us then receive all our Allot-
ments with this Language of Refignation, The Will
of the Lord be done^ Ads xxi. 1 4. And ceafing from
an Oppofition which would be as vain as it is wick-
ed, fron^ an anxious Enquiry whether Things might
not have been otherwife, and from all finful Anger
againft God or Men , let us be wholly intent on
pur Concern with God in whatever occurs to us,
and on a Compliance with his Defigns.
3. This Dodrine of God's Decrees mayinfpireus
with a good Confidence about the final liTue of all
Things. How fecurely may we triift in God for a fair
Account at !aft, of the worft Appearances, of the moid
corrupt and diforderly State of the World? Since they
have not efcaped his Eternal Forefight and Provifion.
4. What a Spring is it too of generous, brave and
noble Undertakings in the Caufe of God? When
we believe that he has taken, even from Eternity, the
wifeft and beft Care of all Events, what remains for
us to care about, but only to do our Duty, and to
apply to it fo much the more vigoroully, as we liave
no need to diftrad: our Minds about the Ililies of
Tilings ? With what Serenity and Fortitude m.ay 'i
good Man commit himjelf to God in ^ivell-doing '?
What has he to fear, that fiiould deter or divert:
him from the moft difficult and dangerous Ser-
vices he is warranted or called to engage in ? f or
he knows that nothing is left to Chance, or to tlie
Will and Power of Creatures, but all Occurrences
are
io6 G o d's Decrees.
are regulated by the Decree of Heaven, which often
brings forth what could never be expsded from the
outward Face of Things, and which is fo far inter-
preted by God's Word in general, that fall how it will,
the good Man feall be better'd not worfted by it.
5. We fhould beware of abufmg this Dodlrine ;
either by fondly exped:ing any Good in the Negiecft
of prefcribed or prudent Means ; or by pleadino-
God's Decrees as a Reafon or Juffificadon of our own
Sins and Follies ; or when our own Foolijhnejs has
perverted our Way, by fuffering our Hearts to fret
againji the Lord^ his Purpofe or Providence. Prov.
xk. 3. Let us alv/ay remember, that whatever
God's Decrees are, they leave us to the fall Uie of
our rational Powers, and under an Obligation to pur-
ilie the Dilates of right Reafon and "the Word of
God for our temporal and eternal Wellfare as much
as if there were no Decrees at all. God's Law, which
v/Q may and fhould knov/, not his Decree which we
cannot know till the Event reveals it, is the only
Rule and Mealure of the Part we are to ad".
Though God will not indeed lofe his ov/n Ends for
our Sins and Follies y yet he wants not thefe for the
Accomplilliment of liis Purpoies. Confcquently,
whatever general good IlTue he will over-rule tliem
to ; they v/ill yield to the Agent himfelf no odicr
but their own proper evil Fruit, unlefs prevented by
iincere Repentance and better Caution Icarn'd for
the future.
I muft jufl add a fev/ Words on,
n. The Creation, wliich was the firft of God\s
Works, wherein he fulfilled his Counfels. By this
is meant both tlie Produdion of Things into Being
which did not exift before at all, and the Difpofition
of
Ser.VI. Creation. 107
of them into Forms conftituting the ipecific Nature
and Ufe of particular Things and a regular Syftem
of all together.
Now there muft have been a Creation in the firfl:
and mofl proper Senfe, that is, out of Notliing, how-
ever it furpafles ail our Ideas \ and this was certain-
ly the Work of God. For this is the only Way to
account for the Exiilence of Things, which does not
imply a Contradidion. Tliat Things fhould begin
to be which were not before, has no abliirdity at all
in it. For this is very different from their being, and
not being at the fame time. Nor does it import an
Effed: without a Caufe. For the Power of God as
infinite and extending to all Things poffible muft be
a fufficient Caufe without pre-exifting Materials;
which if it needed to work with, it would be limited
by them. But how palpable a Contradiction is it to
fjppofe that Things fhould make themfelves, or begin
to be without any Caufe at all, or flow in an eternal
Succeffion one from another, all alike dependent,
without any one at their Head independently and ne~
ceffarily exiiting ? Nor is itlefs a Contradiition, that
any but God only (liould exift of himfelf by Neceffi-
ty of Nature. For to this, ilich an univerial infinite
Frefence and Adivity is required, as contains the ut-
mcfl: Perfedtion of Being, and muft be fo wholly en-
grolTed by one, that more cannot be fuppofed, but
either they will be one and the fame, or none of
them will be neceflary and abfolutely perfect. It re-
mains therefore an undeniable Principle of Reaibn,
that God alone is the Original Author of ^11 other
Things, whether Spirit or Matter. And Matter,
fore, has the leaft Pretence to Exem.ption: it has
nothing in its Nature like NeceiTrLY cr a Principle of
Exiilence within itfelf 3 it is made up of Parts 3 it is
altogether
io8 Creation.
altogether paffive, and only fit to be a6led on; it
neither now exifts every where, nor feems capable of
doing fo.
Thus alfo, through Faith we underjland that the
IV or Ids were framed by the all-powerful Word of God,
fo that Things which are J mi were not made of
Things which do appear, Heb. xi. 3. This is the
Language of Scripture throughout. And it further
informs us, beyond all the Difcovcries of Reafon,
that God made all Things by his JVord and Spirit •
not as Inftruments and precarious Beings themfelves,'
(a Notion moft unworthy of God, and confounding
the eifential Diftindion between the Creator and his
own Works) but as joint Agents and eiTeatial Prin-
ciples o? one Godhead with the Father, though in a
perfonal inconceivable Diftindlion.
As then a Creation out of nothing is God's Prero-
gative : fo no lefs is Creation in the fecondary No-
tion of it, that is, forming the feveral Creatures.
Whatever the Laws of Motion might do as to the
inanimate Parts of the World ; and yet thofe of
greateft Confequence to the Fram.e of Nature do not
necefllirily belong to Matter, but depend wholly on
God for thtir Being and continued Force : They will
not all of them together account for the Original For-
mation of Plants and Animals -^^ Jn the HiftoiT of
the Creation, every Species, and all the Parts of the
rifing V/orld are refsrr'd to God's immediate and
lole Agency, Gen, i, ii. 1—7. Thus how often are
we told, that God made Hca-jen, Earth, the Sea,
and
"^ Matter and the Lanvs of Motion the Sun, Earth, aud Water and
Gil thclo-wcrsofhature in conjuna^n, arc able to do mthiuz at all to-
-wards the producing avy thin, indued ^vith fo much as etcn a nje.etahle
fllV ^ '"'/''' '! '''f ^' una-voidably granted, that they are orlginalh
Ser. VI. Creation. 109
and all things that are therein ? He giveth to all^
\ Life and Breathy and all Things, Actoxiv. i^, xvii.
24, 2 5. He Jlretcheth forth the Heavens alone ^ aiid
fpreadeth abroad the Earth by himfelf. If. xliv. 24.
And of the Angels it is obferved, that they attend-
ed as Spedators with their Songs, but not as Part-
ners in the Work, fob xxxviii. 6, 7.
The Manner, Time and Order wherein all
Things were created is in the laft place to be taken
notice of. The Magnificence and Eafe of Perfor-
mance is admirably reprefented by the beautiful
Simplicity and Majefty of the Defcription. God
gave forth the Word of Command, Let it be fo y
and the Effedt was wrought by Divine Power, as
foon and juft as he willed it. And the whole was
finifhed in fix Days -, each of which had its proper
Work afiigned to it. So Ihort a Time employed
in fo vaft a Work argues a fupernatural Energy ex-
erted quite through it, and fhews the Vanity of all
Attempts to reduce it to the prefent Laws of Nature
which were then fettling by it felf.
Hence there appears no great Difficulty in con-
ceiving that fo ihort fpace of Timefliould^befufficicnt;
or that the Effedls of fome Days ihoiild feem to ex-
ceed thofe of others, in proportion, it may be, to
their depending more or lefs on the immediate Pow-
er of God which wants no Time to work whatever
he wills. But perhaps we may wonder, that God
ihould take up fo much Time, and proceed fo mi-
nutely and gradually, in raifing the Fabrick of tha
World; which, if he had pleafed, he could have
produc'd perfedt in its entire Form and Beauty at
once. However, one good moral Reafon for it is
obvious, that it gave the Angels who were prefent at
the whole or m^oil of the fix Days Creation, an Op-
portunity of knowing more intimately the Works of
God
no Creation.
God in their Nature and mutual Dependencies, and
fo of more fully celebrating his Glories difplay'd in
them. Migjlit it not alfo be lo order'd, that the Nar-
rative of the Creation which God intended to give to
the World, might have the fame EfFedl on Mankind
in a low^er Degree ; that it might better fettle in their
Minds a fteady Belief of all Things from the
higheft to the loweft proceeding from, one and the
fame Divine Original ; and that it might aited: them
with a proper Senfe of the Dignity of Human Na-
ture, as made with peculiar Solemnity, the laft and
the End of the other Works ? Nor might it be the
leaft Ufe of God's taking fix Days to create the
World, that he made it the Ground of a ftanding and
imiverlal Law given to Man from the firft, after the
Example of his Maker to work in the common La-
bours of Life but fix Dtys together, and devote the
feventh to facred Reft"^".
I fliall only further obferve how very convenient
the Order of the feveral Days appears in a general
View and Reference to the Earth, the Formation
and Accommodation of which feems chiefly to be
regarded in the Mof lick Hiftory. Thus how natu-
rally and properly is Light made to ipring up as the
firft Remove from a Chaos involved all in Dcirkjicisr
Whetl-er
* What was the Extent of the whole fix Days Work, or the prc-
cife Prcduftlon of each, efpecially the four firft : Whether, if the
vifiblc Heavens, with ?.ll the fix'd Stars belong'd to this Period, yet
the Scripture-Account of Angels, good and bad, will admit them,
with the inviilble and higheit Heavens into it alfo : Whether all the
Matter of the Univerfe was created at once and b gun to be difpofed
quickly after itL Exigence, as ofnoUfc to lie long in a formlefs
confufed Chaos : What was contain'd in the Chaor;, the Earth alone,
or the Sun and Planets with it: Whether there might not be more
than one Chaos, ail v/rought off in fome iuch manner and at the
fame Time, as that of our Syftem, which can Icaice be thought Jefs
confiderable, and why then of a later Origin than any < ther ? fhefe,
and fuch like Enq^uirieT are too deep and curious to be here difcuf-
fed.
Ser. VL Creation. hi
Whether this Light might be of ufe to the Angels,
in their viewing the Piocefs of the other Days or no;
it ferv'd, no doubt, to adorn and beautify the riling
Face of Nature, and to forward by its concomitant
Heat the fucceeding Produftions.
The Produce of the fecond Day was the Firma-
ment or Atmofphcre extrafted out ofthecircum-
fufed Waters. How fitly now does Air take the
next Place to Light, and precede Vegetables and A-
nimals, neither of which can live at all without
Air?
On the firft Part of the third Day, the Waters
which hitherto cover'd the whole Surface of the
Earth were drawn off into Channels at the fame
time prepared for them> And this could not fo
well be before, fince the Air might better be raifed
out of the Waters while they were difiufed all abroad
than when they v/ere colleded into one Place. But
then i t was neceiiarily previous to the Produdtion and
Growth of that ufeful and pleafant Variety of the
Vegetable Kinds, which at the fecond Fiat of this
Day the Earth plentifully brought forth. And
both thefe Works of the third Day mult need go
before the Formation of all living Creatures, that
they might have a proper Seat for their Reception,
and Store of Food for their Suflenance a2:ainfl: their
Appearance in the World.
Yet one Day is interpofed between furnifhinp;
the Seat, and introducing any of its Inhabitants ; in
order to make a ftanding Provifion of Light and
Heat. The Sun, Moon and Stars w^ere novv^ oa the
Fourth Day lighted up in Heaven, and fix'd in
their refpedlive Orbs, and tlieir Courfes and Ufes
appointed them, which they have conftantly fulfilled
from that Time, How v/ifely v/as this Work de-
ferred
112 Creation.
ferred till now, but no longer ; were it only for
greater Decorum and Harmony, that the Parts of the
Univerfe purely material and void of Senfe might
be finifh'd together, and this as moft glorious comfe
laft ? Befides, perhaps the fame Degrees of Light
and Heat might not be fo convenient to the World,
while it was forming, as when it was compleatly
form'd and inhabited. Thofe hitherto employed,
probably had anfwer'd their utmoft Ufe and Inten-
tion in the Plantation of the World ; and were in-
capable of noufifhing and improving what they
might conduce to raife, either becaufe they were
too feeble or elfe too powerful and intenfe. Much
lefs may they be thought adapted to the m^ore delicate
and complicated Frame of Animals ; v/hich requires
the Communication of Light and Heat to them at an
exact Medium, at once to fuit their Organs of Sight^
and to cheriih in them a due vital Warmth.
Now follows, where it ought, and where only it
well could, the Produ61ion of all forts of living
Creatures : And firft on the fifth Day, Fifhes great
and fmall, were produced, to , flock the Sea and
Rivers, and all the feather'd and winged Tribes to
fly in the Air. Thefe were both made of the fame
watry Materials, and before the Terreftrial Ani-
mals; as having their Texture more fimple, and
the Places of their Refidence, the Water and Airj
fooner ready for their Accommodation.
On the fixth Day God form'd out of the Ground
now grown folid and firm enough to fupport the
Bodies and Steps of its deftin'd Natives and Lihabi-
tants, all the various Species of them ; the irrational
firft, as Beafiis both wild and tame, and creeping
Things innumerable; and laft of all one only ra-
tional Creature, to have the fupreme Dominion over
and
Ser. VI. Creation., 113
and Ule of all the reil, even Man to whom quick-
ly after was join'd the Woman made out of him.
Thus was the Mafter-piece and chief End of this
goodly Frame referved to crown the whole -, as was
certainly moil meet for his Honour, Convenience,
and Entertainment. Moft of the preceeding Opera-
tions were ablblutely neceffary to make him a Seat
fit to live in. All together contributed fuch Furni-
ture and Ornaments, as left nothing wanting \o the
immediate Gratification of his Nature as foon as it
was formed: And as tliey prepared the Way for his
Entrance, they fo declared his fuperior Rank and
Preeminence,
ApPL I CAT I0N«
What abundant Caufe does this excellent Order
which God obferv'd in framing the World, as well
as the Quality of the Creatures, which had all their
Parts fitted to a proper Ule, and were made fub~
fervient tq one another for the good of all, af-
ford us to break forth into that Celebration of Divine
Wifdom ? Pfal. civ. 24. O Lordy how manifold are
thy Works] in Wifdom hafl thou made them all! Nor
only the whole when finished, but every Thing as
fucceffively wrought off each Day. might w^ell be
pronounced Good. Since, befides the ftated Ends
they were afterward to fervCj they all anfwer'd a pre-
fent Ufe in their firft Place and Rank of Appearance,
and carried on the Plan by gradual Afcents, to its
perfect Confummation. O v/ith what agreeable
Surprize muft this ftrike the Angels^ as the feveral
Scenes of Creation role up in Order to their View!
Thus alfo the New Creation of Grace in Chrift Je-
fus, is executed gradually after the fame Model,
which is the more from hence confirm'd to be a
Vql, I, I ,Point
114 Creation.
Point of Wifdom and Beauty. And how will the
conducing it from a fpiritual Chaos of Darknefs and
wild Difoider, through various Periods and Grada-
tions to a glorious IlTue, excite the moft ravifhing
i\dmiration in the Saints, when they fliall be able
to carry their Views from the Beginning to the End
of both thefe Creations at once ? How Ihould we a-
iiore likewife the Divine Power as infinitely great
and wonderful in Creation ? Here, as in its proper
Province, Omnipotence adled illuftrioufly from firft
to laft, and was only laid open to a more diftincS
Survey in the wife Order of its Proceedure. O ! the
unparalleFd and ftupendous Power of Gk)d, that firft
made his own Materials, which all other Artificers
muft have ready to their hands ; and tlien with a
Word it wrought them into thofe various Bodies of
exquifite Workmanfhip that compofe the World, ,
which they could never have ranged themfeh^es into,
nor could any other have framed them ! How great
alio is his Goodnefs^ and how great is his Beaut\\
which are confpicuous in thefe his V/orks; thus
wondrous fair as they yet are, and fiill diipenfing
fuch Riches of his Bounty all abroad, though Sin
has enter \1 into the World and in part tarnilli'd and
deprav'd tlicm ?
Hence how horrid an Evil does Sin appear ? It is
this only that fpreads Deformity and Ruin through
the Works of God, which were all originally very
good. And it is the moll: unnatural Rebellion a-
gainft him the univerlal Parent. O how fhould we
liate it, and fliun it as the vileft and moll monftrous
thing in the World ?
Finally, fmce God as our Maker, is our un-
doubted Sovereign and Proprietor, and appears evi-
dently polleflcd of unbounded Power to do what lie
I pleafes ;
Srr. VI. Creation. 115
pleafes ; Let us never dare to difpute his Commands
or Diipofals; Let us never willingly incur and abide
under his Difpleafure. Cannot he who brought us
into Being as eafily ftrike us out of Being ? Nay
which is far worfe than that, can he not uphold
our Being only to make us for ever miferable ? And
thus will he indeed deal with all who go on in their
Sins, and never truly fubmit to him in the Way
laid open in the Gofpel of Chrift. He that made
them ivillnot have Mercy 07i tkem^ and he that for 771-
ed them will jloew them no Favour. O, how much
doss it concern us all, being moved with Fear of
God's all-powerful and irrefiftible Wrath, to feek in
the Methods of Gofpel-Grace to fecure him for our
Friend ? And then, having his Omnipotence for our
Guard, what Evils need we be afraid of? having
his All-fufficiency for the Source of all our Supplies^
what Good may we not hope for ? And how confi-
dently may and' ought we to truft in him for what-
ever we are warranted to exped:, in the Face of the
ftrongeft Difficulties and Oppofitions?
I 2 SER-
1 1 6 7^^ Providence of GoDy
SERMON VIL
The Providence of G O D, as the Prefer-
\Tr, and Sovereign Difpofer of all
Things, in the Natural World.
Psalm CIII. 19.
The Lord hath prepared his Throne in the Heavens y
and his Kingdom riileth over all,
THIS is a very grand Reprefentation of the
Majefty of the great God. As an earthly
Monarch fets up his Throne, and keeps his Court in
fome one Capital City, and from thence extends his
Dominion and Governm.ent over a whole Kingdom ;
fo, in allufion hereunto, the great and mighty God,
who is King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, is here
reprefented as having prepared his Throne in the Hea-
venSy and from thence extending his Sovereign Do^
minion and Influence as wide as univerfal Nature,
over all Creatures, and over all Worlds. By the
Kingdom of God, we are here to underftand his Pro-
vidence, or his preferving and gtyverning all his
Creatures, and all their Anions. The Subjeds of this
univerfal Kingdom may be diftinguifhed into Natural
and Moral, By the 7noral World, we mean, the ra-
tional Part of the Creation, or thofe Creatures who
are fit Sabje<5ts of a moral Law, as Angels and Men,
confider'd as reafonable Creatures. By the natural
World^ we underftand die whole Mafs of Matter,
which
Ser. VII. in the Natural World. 117
which is varioufly difpofed into a multitude of
Shapes and Forms, and different forts of Creatures,
as Sun, Moon, and Stars, Air, Earth, and Sea; with
all the vaft Variety of Plants and Animals, with
which they are ftor'd, and by which they are in-
habited. God's Providential Kingdom is abfolutely
univerfal, and over All. But my Province, at pre-
fent, is to confider the Providence of God, as the
Preferver and fovereign Difpofer qf all things, in
the Natural World only.
My Method in handling this Subjed: ihall be,
Firft, Tb prove that there is a Providence.
Secondly, To explain and to illujlrate the Provi-
dence of God in the Natural Worlds by the principal
ABs of it.
Thirdly, To mention fome Properties of this Pro-
vid^nce, .
Fourthly, To make a practical Application.
Firft, To prove that there is a Providence^ which
preiides over the whole Courfe of Nature, and all
the Worlds of Creature?. This may be argu'd,
1 . From the PerfeSliofis, of God: and of thofe
we need only fingle out, his Knowledge^ and his
Wifdom^ his Goodnefsy and his Power : for if we.
believe, that God is infinitely poffeffed of fuch
Perfedions as thefe, it will hardly be poffible for U3
to ftop iliort of believiiig his Providence. Does God
know all things, and the Nature and State of all the
Creatures, and what Condition is moft fit and pro-
per for every one of them ? Is he infinitely Wife, to
appoint and order all things in the beft manner ?
And is he as Good and Powerful, as he is fFife and
Knowing ? Who can believe this, and not believe a
I 3 Providence?
11 8 77)e Providence of G od^
Providence ? For will not his Wifdom and Goodnefs
incline him to take care of his own Creatures, and to
condud: and govern them in the beft manner ? Can
we f^.ippofe the univerfal Parent of all Creatures and
V/orlds, to be like \htfooIiJJj Ojlrich ? who is care-
lefs of her Brood, and is hardened againjl her yoimg
ones, as if they were not hers. Job xxxix. i6. And
iince God is Almighty too, and can do whatever
he pleafeth ; no reafonable Doubt can remain of his
Providence. It mull: certainly, therefore, be owing
to their Ignorance of God, that many of the ancient
Heathens had fuch doubtful and imperfedl Notions
of a Providence : tho* they acknowledged a Provi-
dence in great and important Affairs ; yet they ima-.
gined, that it no way concerned itfelf about ordina-
ry and comm.on Matters. But jufter Notions of
God will certainly inform us, that it is not too
much for that Wijdom, and Goodnefs ^ and Poiver^
which is infinite^ to take notice, and to take care of
eveiy thing.
2. One may produce many exprefs Tejlimonies
Gilt cf Scripture^ for the Proof of a Providence,
There, it is faid, that God iipholdeih all things by
the Word of his Poicer ; and that they conti^iue ac-r
cording to his Ordinance. He appointeth the Moon
for Seafons % and maketh the Snn to know his going
down. Pf. civ. 19. He bringcth the Winds out of his
^reajiire \ and Storms and Tempefts fulfil his Word.
As for the Earthy it is full of his, Riches^ and fb is
the great and wide Sea -, and the Inhabitants cf both
of tlejn wait upon //;,7, and he giveth them, their
Meat in due Sea (on, Pf. civ. 24, 25, 27. God is the
fupreme Governor among the Nations^ and he ruleth
unto the iRnds of the Earth, There, we are told,
hov/ extcnfive, and how mrticular this Providence of
■ God
Ser. VII. hi the Natural TForld. no
God is : That it prefides not only over great and im-
portant Affairs ; but that it reaches to the minuteft
Concerns of the meaneft Creatures. As in Matt. x.
2g^ 30. A?^e not two Spar?^ows fold for a Farthing ?
and not one of them flmll fall on the ground without
your Father -, the very Hairs of your Head are all
numbered. But I fliould tranfcribe a great part of
the Bible, fhould I colled: all the Proofs of a Provi-
dence that are to be met with there. I will only
farther hint to you one Article of the Dodrine of
Providence, which we learn from Scripture, viz.
That the Kingdom of Providence is adminiilred by
CJjrifi our Saviour. It is by him that all things con--
fijl^ Col. i. 17. And to him is all Power given both
in Heaven^ and on Earth, Matt, xxviii. 18. The
whole Adminifcration of Providence, over all Crea-
tures, and all Worlds, is committed into the Hands
of the Mediator J efts Chrijl -, which fpeaks both
tlie Dignity of his Perfon, and the Safety and Hap-
pinefs of his Friends and People : They, and their
Enemies too, are in his hands, as the great God of
Providence ; neither Men, nor Devils can harm them
without his Permiffion ; and he hath fhewed how he
loves them, by his once dying for them. Happy is
the People that is infuch a cafe ^yea^ happy is the People
whofe Beloved and Friend is Clrrifi the Lord. If any fur-
ther Proof of a Providence was wanted, one might,
3. Appeal to the Appearance of things-, to the
Frame of Nature, and the continued Order and Har-
mony of the whole Creation -, where we have as good
Teftimonies to a Providence, as to the very Being of
a God. For it is no lefs abfurd to imagine, that the
World is governed by Chance, than to think it was
made by mere Chance at firft. Can it be only by
chance^ th^it Day and Night, and Summer and Win-
i 4 ter.
120 7^^ Providence of GoT>^
ier^ fo regularly, and conflantly fucceed to one ano-
ther ? Did all things happen by mere chance^ it
would be altogether uncertain when the Springs or
the Autumn Seafon would come ^ or whether either
of them would come any more ; nay, it wouH be ten
thoufand times more likely, that all things would
prefently run into Diforder and Confufion. It is cer-
tainly, therefore, moft reafonable to afcribe it to the
Providence of a wife and powerful God, that Seed-
time and Harvejl^ and Cold and Heat^ ayid Summer
and Winter^ and Day and Nighty do 7iot ccafe ^ bit
that Seafons revolve, and return in fb juft an Order.
Many odier lUuflraiions of this Argument will
occur in the Sequel of this Difcourfe, while I 2m
confidering the Nature and the Adiings of Gcd's
providence towards his various Creatures y which is the
next thing that now falls under Cbnfideration, viz.
Secondly, To explain and illujlrafe the Providence
of God in the Natural World, by fome of the prin-
cipal Adts of it y and they may all be reduc'd to thefe
two Heads, I. God's prefer ving. And, 2. His difpo^
jHng oj and governing his Creatures and their Adiions.
J . The Providence of God is exerciied in prefer-*
ving his Creatures. And here we may difLinguiih
providential Prefervation, into two Branches, i. The
Prefervation of th^ feveral Species^ or Kinds of Crea-
tures. And, 2. The Prefervation of they^'u^r^/Cr^^-
tures in their individual Beings.
(i.) The Pi-ovideDce of God is fignally diiplay^ in
the Prefervation of the fever al Species or Kinds of
anim,al Creatures : fo that tho' all the Individuals die^
and periih one after another ; yet no Species is loft
out of the Creation, but moll: probably, and as far
as we can learn from the m^ofl ancient Account of
Things^
Ser. Vlf. in the Natural World. 121
Things, there are all forts of Creatures ftill in the
World, that were made at firft. And this is truly-
wonderful ; eipecially if we confider, what a natural
Enmity there is betwixt fome Animals and otl^ers,
and with what Diligence Men have endeavoured, in
all Ages, to deftroy fome whole Kinds of them : it
is very wonderful, that many a whole Species has not
been quite deftroy*d long ago 3 what can we afcribe
it to, but a Providence, that watches over, and pre-
ferves every part of the Work of God ?
The due Proportion of the various Inhabitants of
the World to one another , and efpecially of the
Males to the Females^ which is io conftantly pre-
ferved throughout the Animal Creation, is a very
fenfible Inftance of providential Care. What can we
afcribe it to, but a Providence, that it has never yet
happened to any of the Animal Tribes, that either
all proved Males, or all Females ; nor that one fort
was produced out of proportion to the other ; which
muft have quite wafted the Species, or reduced it to
a very few ? To what, but a wife Providence, can
w^e afcribe that very remarkable Provifion, wliich
appears by long Obfervation to be conftantly made In
our own Species, for the extraordinary wafte of the
Males, (by Seas, and Wars, and other untimely
Deaths, which feveral dangerous Trades expofe Men
to,) by the Surplus of one Male in about fourteen,
above the number of Females, which are born eve-
ry Year ; that fo the juft Proportion of the two Sexes
to each other might be always preferv'd ? Can tliis be
mere Chance ? No certainly ; but it is fuch an In-
ftance of a Providence, as v/ould, one fliould think^
be fufficient, was there no other^ to convince an
Atheift. Thus Providence is exerclied mprefervirig
the feveral Species or Kinds of Creatures,
(2.) God
12 2 The Provide ?tce of G ODy
(2.) God prefer ves them by his Providence in their
individual Beings ^ 'till the End has been anfwer'd
for which he made them. The flmie Power that
gave Being to the Creatures at firft, is continually
exerted to uphold tliem in their Beings ; otherwife
they exift and live independant on God -, which is
as abfurd to Reaibn, as it is contrary to Scripture. It
is Gcd that koldeth our Soul in Life, In hi?n we
live, a?id move^ and have our Beings. We are the
living Inftances of divine Prefer vation ; hitherto God
has helped us ^ has holden us upfro?n the Womb^ and
fed us all our Lives long. From how many Dan-
gers and Deaths, does he continually preferve us ?
Did we more regard a Providence, every Day's ex-
perience v/ould furniili us with abundant matter of
adoring Thankfulnefs, to a good and gracious God,
who guards our Lives, and wards oif a thou land
Dangers that conilantly iurround us. Nor is God's
Providential Care confined to Men, but it extends to
the very leaft and m.eanefl; of his Creatures. He
heareth the yomig Ravens njohen they cry 3 He openeth
his Hand^ and fatiifieth the Defire of every living
thifjg. Not a Sparrovi' falls to the groimd ^without
our Father. Not the meaneft and weakeft Crea--
ture fhall be deftroy'd out of the Creation, within
the prefixed Time that God has fet for its Continu-
ance. Thus niiich for the firft Act of God's Provi-
dence, the preferving of his Creatures.
2. As God preferves, fo he alfo dijpofes of and
gove-rns all Creatures^ and their Actions.^ by his Pro-
vidence. Here we may confider the divine Provi-
dential Govt rnment, as it is exercifed as well over the
inanimate^ as over (he animal Creation.
I.) Over the inanimate Creatures, He vv^lio fix-
ed the Laws of Nature in the Crft Creation, does
ftill
Ser. VII. in the Natural World. 123
ftill by his Providence continue their Force and Pow-
er, or fometimes fufpends, and countermands them,
at his fovereign Pleafure. He binds the fweet Itiflu-
ences ^/Pleiades, a?id loofes the Bands of Ovion : He
brings forth Mazzaroth inhisfeafon^ and guides Axe-
turus with his Sons. He lifteth up his Voice in the
Clouds^ and the hightnings go at his Word, fob
xxxviii. 31, ©<:. He giveth the former ^ a?td the
latter Rain -, and he ftays the Bottles of Heaven^
'till the Dujl groweth into Hardnefs^ and the Clods
cleave fa ft together. Thus does God keep the
Springs of univerfal Nature in his own hand, and
turns them which way foever he pleafeth. What
can be a more fenfible Inftance of God's Providential
Government of the World, than the frequent Chan-
ges of the Weather ? And it is fuch a one as Eills
under every one's Obfcrvation. We account for
Rain, by fuppofing that the Heat of the Sun, and
the natural Warmth of the Earth, fend up a moift:
Si:eam into the Air, which falls down again in Show-
ers. But then hov/ comes the Weather to change,
from a wet to a dry, and from a dry to a v/et Sea-
fon ? for the longer it has rain'd, the Earth is grown
the moifter, and there is therefore the more Vapour
to be exhaled from it, to form nev/ Clouds ; and con-
fequently the more likelihood of the Rains continu-
ing ftill : and the longer a Drought has lafted, there
is the lefs Moifture to be dravv^n up from the Earth,
and tljerefore the leis natural Probability of its rain-
ing any more. But the Wind changes, and either
carries away the Clouds from us, or brings them to
us from tlie Sea, or from fome other Region : But
then how comes the Wind to change ? Here all our
Philofophy is nonplus'd -, and every body is forced to
own a Providence, " If it pleafes God tofendJR^in
124 ^^ Providence of Go d^
'* arfciir Weather^'* is common Language with all
forts of People. The Scripture gives the beft, and
only fatisfadory Account of this Matter, when it
tells us, that God holdcth the Winds in his Fijly and
bringeth them out of his 'Treaftircs, and caujeth them
to blow %vhich ivay focver he lifteth,
2.) The governing Providence of God is no lefs
remarkable in the whole Animal Creation, The
Becjjis of the Foreji are his, and the Cattle upon a
thoujdnd Hills ; they are all his Creatures, and the
Subjefts of his Providence. What but a Providence,
could direct and guide every Beaft, and Bird, and
Infed, where to feek its moil healthful Food, and
its moft convenient Habitation ? What is it but Pro -
vidence that teaches every Parent Animal, how to
take the propereft Care of its Young ; to feed, and
nouriih, and train them up in the way that is moft
fuitable to their different Natures ? What can it be
but Providence, that guides the way of the Fiflies
in the Sea ? that conduces them always, in the right
Seafon, to the fitteft Shore, where to leave their
Young, and offer themfelves, as it were, to the Net
for the Ufe and Service of M6n. Or, w^hat is it
that condudts thofe Birds, who fljift their Country
and Climate at certain Scafons of the Year, in their
PafTage to fome diftant Land, where Multitudes of
tliem never were before r How docs the young Crane,
or Swallow know, that it is neceffary for him to take
fo long a Journey, and feck a more convenient Ha-
bitation for himfelf againil: an approaching V\^nter ?
Xea^ the Stork in the Ilca^ccn knoweth her appointed
times^ and the Turil\ and the Crane, and the Swal-
low ob/erve the Time of their coming. Jer. viii. 7.
Had they Reafon like Men, how litde would it
heJp them, to find their way thro' the pathlefs Air,
without
Ser. VIL in the Natural World. 125
without Needle or Compafs ? What is their Guide
then, but Providence ? If we call it Inftinft ; yet
what do we know of it, and in what does that dif-
fer from Providence ? What is it, but fome fuch
immediate Operation of the Almighty, as that which
determines all the Particles of Matter to gravitate to
their proper Centre ? Thefe few Inftances may ferve,
out of many thoufands, to illuftrate God*s providen-
tial Government over the Animal Creation. And
thus v/e have confidered the principal Ads of God^s
Providence in the Natural World, in his preferving
and governing the Creatures^ ajid their ASlions, I
propofed,
^hirdl)\ To lay before you fome of the moft re-
markable Properties of God's Providence, as it appears
in the Natural World, Such as,
I. The Wijdom of Providence. A Property fo re-
markable, and fo manifeft, that one may very well
apply thofe Words of the Apoftle, Rom. xi. 3 3 . to the
Myfteries of Providence, as well as to thofe of Grace :
O the Depth of the Riches both of the Wijdom and
Knowledge of God ! How iinfearchable are his yudg-
mentSy and his Ways fafi finding out ! How is the
Wifdom of God dilplay'd in his preferving and go-
verning the w^hole Frame of Nature ! and all the fe-
deral Species and Kinds of Creatures in fo regular and
orderly a manner. It is by this, the Sparrow is di-
reBed to find a Hozfe^ a?id the Swallow a Nefl for
herfelf^ where Jhe ?nay lay her Toimg, How admi-
rably is the Wifdom of Providence difplay'd, in the
different Inftind of the various Tribes oi Animals I
which is fo efiFedlual, as to all the purpofes of their
Creation, while, at the fame time, it is limited mere-
ly to fuch Matters as are necelTary to their State, and
Manner of livings to the Prefervation and Propaga-
tion
126 The Providence of Go T>y
tion of the Species ; and by which it is effe(3:ually
diftinguilhcd from what we call Reafon in Men.
Can we obferve, for inftance, the prudent Care of
the Hen over her tender Brood ? while yet fhe is
not able to diftinguiili to what Tribe they belong, nor
does file know a young Duck from a Chicken. Can
we obferve the Skill of the induftrjous Bee ? who
extradls Honey and Wax out of almoft every Flow-
er ; or the Labours of the Hor/e ; or even the watch-
ful Service of the feithfa! Dog : or, if we defcend
to the Vegetable Creation, can we obferve how art-
fully the Hop twines itfelf round the Pole ; and with
what feeming Sagacity the Fhie lays hold by its
Tendrils to fupport its feeble Branches, and climbs
upwards to expofe its Fruit to the Air and Sun-jfhine,
that it may be ripened for the Ufe of Man ? Can
we obferve tliefe things, and a thoufand more of the
feme kind ! and not confefs and admire the Wifdom
of Providence ?
Or, again, if we hearken to the Voice even of
Storms and Tempefts, they will further declare to us
the admirable Wifdom of that God, whofe M'^ord
they obe)\ and whofe Defigns they execute ^ for he
brings them out of his Treafuries in their moft pro-
per Seafons : as, ufually, pretty early in the Springs
to loofcn the Roots of theTrees in the Ground, and
thereby to prepare them the better to grow, and
thrive, and bear Fruits in the Summer : and, com-
monly again, about the End of Autumn^ to agitate
the Air, after the Cahn and Heat of the Summer ;
and therc4^y to keep it from ftagnadng, and grow-
ing putrid and unhealdiy. Who, upon even fuch
a little View of the Wifdom of Providence in the
Natural World, as I have here given you, can for-
bear faying witli tlie pious Pfahnift, 0 Lord^ how
ma?iifold
Ser* VII. in the Natural World. 127
manifold are thy Works ^ in Wifdoin hafl thou made
them all I Pf. civ. 24. Another very remarkable
Property of God's Providence is,
2. The Goodiicfs and Kindnefs of it. And we
need not go far for Inftances and Proofs of this ^ for
"The Earth in full of the Goodnefs of the Lord. Pf.
xxxiii. 5. There is not a Creature that lives in all
the World, but bears a Teilimony to the Good-
nefs of Providence. What kind Provifion doth it
make for all the Animal Tribes ? Every Creature is
direded by it, where to feek, and find its Food.
^hefe all "wait upon God^ and he giveth them their
Meat in due Seafon ; that which he giveth them^
they gather^ he openeth his Hand, and they are filled
"with Good. Pf. civ. 27, 28. God extends his kind
Regard to many thoufands of Creatures, who have
no Capacity of knowing, and praifing their Bene-
fador. Thus we read, that when he had threatned
the Deftrudlion of Nineveh^ the very Cattle^ as
well as the young Children, afforded a Motive to his
Compaffion. ^hall not I fpare Nineveh, faid God,
that great City, %vherein are more than fix [core
thoifand Perfons, that cannot difcern between their
right Hand and their left, and alfo much Cattle ?
Jonah iv. 11. And, methinks, this (liould be an
Argument with us again ft pradtifing any unnecejjarv
Cruelties upon any of the meaneft Creatures -, as to
fet them a fighting, and deftroying one another, to
make us fport ^ 'tis barbarous Sport, unworthy of a
Man, and very unlike to God.
Again, how does the Goodnefs of Providence
fhine forth in the large and rich Variety of good
things, wherewith it repleniftieth the Earth every
Year, for the Support and Comfort of its various
Inhabitants ? He caufeth the G?^afs to grow for the
Cattle,
128 T*he Providence of Go r^j
Cattle^ and Herb for the Service of Man, that he may
bring forth Food out of the Earth ; a72d Wine that ma^
keth glad the Heart of Man, and Oil to make his Face
fojlnne, and Bread ivhich jlrcngthejieth Mans Heart,
Pf. civ. 14, 15. And as God has plentifully ftored the
Earth with the Bleffings of his Goodnefs ; fo his
Providence kindly diredts us to find out their various
Ufes, whether for Food, or Phyfick, for neceffary
Support, or for Convenience, and Delight, It tea-
ches the very Brutes to diflinguifh betwixt health-
ful and unhealthful Food ; and every one knows its
Enemies, and how to guard, in the veiy beft man-
ner, againft the Dangers, which it is expofed to.
The Goodnefs of God's Providence may be fur-
ther obferv'd in the kind Diftribution which he
makes of his various Bounties ; in that he ordinarily
fupplies us with the moil ufeful things, in the grea-
teft plenty. Healthful Food is by far more plenti-
ful, than fuch things as chiefly minifter to Luxury
and Intemperance. Thus Spices grow but in one"
Climate -, while Bread Corn grows, and thrives in
almoft any Country, and in almoft any %)il. So Gold
is to be found but in few Places ; while Iron, that
moil ufeful Metal of all, is dug up in almoil every
Land. But Inilances of the Goodnefs of ProvidencCj
which the World ailbrds, are more than we can
number : we are encompaiTed with them on every
fide, and feveral of them can hardly efcape our no-
tice any Day we live.
Before I leave this Head, it may be proper to take
a little notice of one fingle Objection, which fome
Perfons may be apt to make againil the Goodneis
of Providence in the Natural World, viz, its fup-
porting and maintaining feveral fo^r(/^/C;T^^//r^^, as
Lions ^ and Tygcrs, d.nd poijbnous Serpents^ and va-
rious
Ser. VIL in the Natural World. 129
rious kinds of little Infeas, which offend and harm
us. We fancy we fhould be mucli better without
them ; and, we judge, that it would be a kinder
thing in Providence, to rid them all out of the World.
To which I anfwer. That very probably, all thofe
Creatures are defign'd for fonie good and valuable
Purpofe, fuch as more than ballances all the Harm
and Mifchief which they do: this, we certainly know,
is the Cafe, as to fome of them ; and we have Rea-
^o^ to believe it is fo as to all. The poifonous Vi-
per affords a noble Pvledicine, which does us more
good,^ than his Poifon does mifchief; very few Men
are killed by his Poifon, but many fick Perfons are
recovered by his FleOi. And may not fome of thofe
lejje)- InfeBs, that we complain of, be wifely and
kindly defign'd, to oblige us to Cleannels in our Per-
Jms and Houfes^ which is fo very neceffary to our own
Health ? And fo the feeming evil of thofe Creatures,
is abundantly over-ballanced by the good which they,'
fome way or other, bring to us. f will m.ention yet
one more Property of Providence, njvz,
3. It is very powerful, God iipholdeth all things
by the Word of his Power. The continued Harmo-
ny ^ of Nature, and the conftant and regular Revo-
lution ofSeafons, are fenfible Demonilrations of the
Power of God. Thou haft eftablijhed the Earth, and
tt abideth, they mitinue this Day according to thine
Ordinances, Pf cxix. 90,91. This vait Machine of
the World, does not go like a Clock, by the Pow-
er of its own Springs or Weights; but the fam.e
Hand that made it, docs continually uphold, and
move it. God brings forth Mazzaroth in his Scajbn,
he guides Av3.uvm with his Sons, U.^ reneweth the
Face of the Earth after the Death of Winter ; and
prefents us every Spring with a fort of new Creation.
Vol. I. K And
130 T^e Providence of Got) ^
And the fame Almighty God, who created this
World lit firfl:, and ftill upholds the whole Frame
of Nature, will one Day difplay his mighty Pow-
er, by diffching it again, and changing it into
anocher Form. The Day cf the Lord will come as
a Thief in the Night ; tn the which the Heavens
Jl:all pajs aicay with a great Noife-y and the Ele-
merits Jhall melt with fervent Heat ; the Earth aljby
and all the Works that are therein^ JJmll be burnt
lip. Neverthelefs we, according fo his Prcmifey look
Jor new Heavens, and a new Earth, ^wherein dweU
hth Right eon fnefs. 2 Pet. iii. 10, 13. Thus, I have
given you a curfory View of the Kingdom of Provi-
dence over the Natural World. Now, the im-
provement we iliould make of this Branch of the Sub-
ject of Providence, is,
Firft, To raife our admiring Thoughts of the
Great God, What a great and mighty Being muft
He be, who is able thus to wield, and manage the
whole Frame of Nature ! How prodigioufly Great
mull: his Power be ! How Immenfe his Being ! and
how extenfive his Knowledge and Underftand-
ing, who can take fuch particular Notice and Care,
of fo many thoufands and millions of Creatures, and
all at the lame time ! How large and how manifold
is his Wijdom, by which he hath ejlablifi'd the World,
and Jlretched out the Heavens ! by which he guides
and governs thofe rolling Orbs of Light, that are
over our Heads, and all the Tribes and Creatures in
tJiis lower World. And how abundantly rich is
the Goodnefs of this God ! from whence all his Crea- .
tures receive their various Supplies. He fatisfieth
the Dc/ire of every living thing. Such a Ufe, me-
thinks, we Ihould readily make of this View of Provi-
d'.-'jice, even to raife ouradmiring Thoughts of God.
Secondly
S E R. VI I. in the Natural World, ^ 131
Secondly, We may infer how terrible the Wrath
of this great and 7nighty God miiji be, and of what
Importance it is to fecure his Favour. How much
fhould it be our Concern and Care, who have fin-
ned againfi: God, to make our peace with him, who
governs all die World ? What can be {o bad, as to
have this God for our Enemy ? who is fo great and
mighty, \\'ho can puniih us a thoufand ways, Vv^ho
can curie our Bleffings to us, or ilrike tliem out of
our hands, wdienever he pleafeth. So Pharaoh and
the Egyptians found it a very dreadful thing to have
that God againll them, whofe Kingdom ruUth o-oer
all', who had Beajls and In feels. Hail and Fire,
Light and Darknejs^ every Element and every Crea-
ture, abfolutely at his diipofe. Only to be without
God in the World, to be without his Favour, is a
very fad Circumftance -, how much worfe to have
him for our Enemy -, to live under his Curfe/ and
to fall into his hands at lafi, as a God of iuft and
almighty Vengeance ? O ! hov/ much is it our In-
terell: ; hov/ much fhould it be our Concern and
Care, v/hile as yet there is hope, to feek afier Re-
conciliation and Peace with this great and terrible
God ! With v/hat earneft Attention fliould we hear-
ken to his moil gracious Calls and Invitations, in
the Gofpel ! With what ready Compliance, fhould
we entertain his Propofals of Peace ! with what Joy
and Gladnefs, fliould we embrace his Promifcs of
Mercy ! Blefled be his Name, adoi-cd be his Grace,
that he is willing to be at peace with us 3 that he lias
provided a v/ay for our Return and Acceptance 3 and
if we return to him, in his appointed way, he will
be at peace with us ; yea, he will delight o'-jer us to
blefs us ; an3, he that has all Nature at his diff o(e,
promifed, that he will make all thi?7gs work together
for cur Good, K 2 Thirdly,
132 The Provide?ice of GoDy
Thirdly y Let the reconciled Friends and People of
God learn from hence, to tniji and acquiejce in his
Prc-jidcnce, without anxious Carefulnefs, and with-
out murmuring and repining. Let them know, and
remember what a fafe and happy Condition they are
in, who have this God, for their God ; their Covenant
Friend and Father, who has been pleafed to ingage
himfelf, by many a Promife, to blefs them, and to
bcftow upon them every fuitable good thing. Let
them reckon themfelves ahvays fafe in his hand,
and fccure in their Obedience to his Will. How
needlefs and vain is their anxious Carefulnefs ? How
finful are the diflruftful Fears of fuch Perfons ? Can
God, who has all Nature at his diipofe, and moft
i^.bfolutely in his power, be ever at a lofs for Ways
and Means to blcfs his Children ? And has he not
promifed, that he will blels them indeed -, and that
he will never fuffer them to ''j:;ant any good thing ,
any thing which he know^s will be good for them ?
Rather than he will fuffer his Promife to fail, he will
countermand the ordinary Courfe of Nature, and
work Miracles : he will make the Sim Jiaiidjiill, but
that his favourite People fhall have Day-light enough
to fubdue their implacable Enemies, jfofi. x. 12.
The- hungry Lio?is fhall lofe their favage Fiercenefs,
rather than they fliall kill a Prophet, whom God
has determined to fave. And the greedy Rave?2S
Ihall carry their Prey, to feed another Prophet, in
a lonelbme Defart. Fear not, O Chriilian ! let thy
Wants be never fo many, thy Afflid:ions never fo
great, and the Profpedl before tliee never fo fad and
gloomy ; thy God who is the God of Providence,
\vhofe Kingdom riilcth over a 11^ is able to deliver
thee, is able to relieve and help thee. And let
your Belief uf God's Providence reconcile you
to
Ser. VII. in the Natural WorkL 1 3 3
to his Fatherly Corredions, and teach you Siib-
miffion to his Will, under all Dilpenfations. Hence
learn, with patient Job^ to blels a taking, as well
as a giving God. It is the Lord that gives, and
the Lord talces (rjoay ; hle[jed be the Name of the
Lord \ for lie can, and moft certainly will, in every
Diipenjlition of his Providence, blefs his Children
and do them good. He that fparcdnot his oivn So^z,
but delivered him up to die for them; hov) JJ.mll he
noty with him, freely give them all things ? .
Fourthly^ Let lis all learn to ohferve and adore the
Providence of God in all that befals us ; and to blefs
him for all our Enjoyments and Comforts, temjx^ral,
as well as ipiritual. How would it fweeten our En-
joyments to us ! and how would it lighten the Bur-
den of Afflidions ! did we but regard God and Pro-
vidence more, in all thefe things ; and could we but
fee both one and the other coming to us from a Fa-
ther's hand. And what Praife and Thankfgiving do
we all owe to this God ! who has created a World
of Creatures for our ufe ; and who, tho' we have
forfeited all Bleflings by our Sins, does yet preferve
them for our Service, and governs them for our Be-
nefit. Still he maketh his Sun to jhine upon the Evil
and upon the Good % ajid fendeth Rain to the Juft
and to the Unjujl, What Love, and Duty, and Ho-
nour, do all Men owe to him, who is fo good to
(ill^ and whofe tender Mercies are over all his Works !
K ^ SER
134 O/GoDy as the Governour and
SERMON VIII.
Of GOD, as the Governour and Judge of
the Moral World, Angels and Men.
Dan iel IV. 35.
And he doth according to his Will in the Army
of Hea'-cen^ and among the Inhabitants of the
Earth.
THESE are the Words of Nebuchadnezzar^
King of Babylon^ \7h0fe UnderftaRding was
now returned to him, sfter he had eat Grafs with
Oxen, till his Hair was grown like Eagles Feathers,
and his Nails like Birds Claws ; but at length being
rcftor'd to his Kingdom and the Ufe of his Reafon,
he bl'Ifes the mrjl Higlo^ and praifes and honours him^
ivhoje Dominion is an everlajling Dorninion^ and
Tchofe Kingdom is from Generation to Generatioh ;
end who dees according to his Will in the Army of
^ Heaven^ and among the Inhabitants of the Earth,
In thefe lad Words, he acknowledges the abfolute
Dominion of God over Angels and Men, which
are the only Orders of Creatures we kno^v of, endu-
ed with intelledual Faculties, and capable of moral
Government,
Firfl^ God is the Sovereign Lord and Governour
of Angels, who are defcribed by the Apoftle to
the Hebrews as Mini firing Spirits. They are Spirits ^
that is, rational and intelligent Agents, perfectly free
froin the grofs incumbrance of Matter -, tho' upoa
QCcafion^^
Ser. VIII. Judge of the Moral World. 135
occafion, capable of affuming Bodies, and appearing
in human Shape, as they frequently did under the
Old Teflament. The Angels are endued with grea-
ter and more excellent FerfeBlom than Man, as they
not only difcern between Good and Evil, but know
all things that are in the Earth. 2 5am. xlv. i7,^o-
They excel in Strength, and on account of their
p-reat Adivity and Swiftnefs of Motion, are repre-
fented with Wtngs flying thro' the midfl of Heaven.
Jer. viii. 13. The Number of Angels is very great.
In my Text, they are called an Jrmy -, and in other
places, the Hoji of Heaven : the ApolUe to the He^
brews calls them an innumerable Company -, and St.
John in his Revelations, tenthciifandtwiestent,:oU'
land, and thoufands of thou lands. But we have the
moft magnificent Account of their Numbers ^ui this
Prophecy of D^;2/H Chap. vii. 9, 10. I bcueld^iU
the Thrones were caft down, and the Ancient oj Days
did fit whole Garment was white as Snow, and the
Hair of his Head like the pure Wool', his Throne was
like thefierv Flame, and his JVheels as burnt ng Fire-,
a fiery Stream iffued and came forth before him, thou^
fan I thoufdndi miniflred to Kim, and ten thcujand
^ times ten thoufands flood before him. Among th»
glorious Order of Beuigs, there are ditrerent Degrees,
as Archangels, Thrones, Dominions, Prinapahttes,
and Powers -, but what thele feveral Names import,
would be meer Prefumption for us to determine, bc-
caufe the Scripture is entirely filent. Nor are we-
acquainted with the precife time ot their OcaUon,
or Trial ; but this we know, that they wei^ all cre-
ated in an exalted State of Plappinels, with wr.icn
fome not being content, rebelled agamll their i\.A-
K E R and being caft down from Heaven, are rclcr-
ved in cverlafting Chains under Darkncfs, to ti.c
K 4 Judirmcat
136 Of Go^D^as the Govejv^our and
Judgment of the great Day. But what particular
Laws God gave them for the Trial of tlieir Obedi-
ence, whether moial or pofitive, the Scripture has
not informed us. The Angels therefore are now
divided into the Gocd-^^wd^ the Evil
Th^good Angels are thofe, who having maintained
their Integrity, and perfevered In their Allegiance and
Duty to God their rightful Sovereign, are unalter-
ably confirmed in a State of perfedl Happinefe, and
are therefore called the eleh Angels^ holy Amgeh^
and Angels of Light. Thefe are the proper Inhabi-.
tants of the Heavenly World, and aKvays behold
the Face of their Father with a holy TranfporL, and
receive the moft delightful Tokens of his Love 5
they conflantly furtound his Throne with Songs of
Praife, aicribing BIeJJi.?ig and Ho7iouj\ and Ghry\ and
Pour?' to H I M, and unto the Lamb, They are alfo
the Minifters of his Providence, and Hand in a con-
tinual Readinefs to obey his Will : for^ tho' the great
God can do whatever he pleafes in Heavtn and Earth,
v/ithout anv Inllrum.ents ; vet he has fometimes been
pleafed to fend dow^n thcfe noble Creatures into our
World, widi Mcflages to the Sons of iMen. An
*i\ngel foretold to Abraham the Birth ' of his Son
Ifaac. Others w^ere fent to Jacob^ to Lot^ to
Samp/on, on fpecial Occafions ; and they frequently
attended our Saviour when he dw^elt on Earth. All
good Men are fuppofcd to be under their Prote6lion,
according to the Pfalmiif, PJ\ xci. 11, i.:. Hejhail
ghe his ylngels charge over thce^ to keep thee in all
thy ivays-y they jhall bear thcc up in their hands ^ lejl
thou dajh thy Foot againjl a Stone. Agaip, Ihe An-
gel of the Lord encampeth round about them that
fear him^ and delhereth them. Pf. xxxiv. 7. And
as they are the Guardian:: of good Men, againft the
innumerable
Ser. VIII. Judge of the Moral World, 1 3 7
innumerable Temptations and Dangers of Life, they
are alfo apiX)inted to afliil- them in their laft Con-
j[iia:s with Death, to be ready to receive tlieir de-
parting Spirits, and convoy tliem into the blifsful
Rcr-ions of evcrlafting Reft ; and at the End of the
wSrld, v/hen the great Day of righteous Judgir.ent
Ihall come, God 12) ill find forth his Angeh with the
Sound of a Trumpet, to gather his EieB Jrom the-
four Winds, from one end of the Heavens to the other -,
cJ7id ^ivhen they are gathered together, to fiver the
Wicked from among the Jifi, and to caft them into
the Furnace of Fire, there Jhall be sweeping and gnafi:-
inrr ofTceth,^ Matt. xiii. 49, 50. , , ^ . ,
^The Evil Angels are thofe, who through the Pride
of their Heart, rebell'd againft their Maker in the
Diy of Trial, and were therefore caft down from
their Station in Heaven, and are now rcferved in
Dunc^eons of everlafting Horror and Defpair. We
ainnot determine the exaft Time of this great Revo-
lution, of which the Apoftle gives an Account, Rev.
xii. 7' 8, 9. but it was probably within the com-
pafs of the fix Days Creation ; for when God laid
the Foundations of the Earth, the Morning Stars
fnno- together, and all the Sens of God fioutedjor
)ov'' Job xxxviii. 4, 7. and yet it v.w^'x fallen An-
W in the {hape of a Serpent, that tempted our firft
Parents in Paradife to eat of the forbidden Fruit.
Among thefe allb there are different Degrees ; their
Captain or Chief, is called in Scripture, the God of
this World, the Prince of the Power of the An'
Beelzebub, the Prince of Devils, Satan toe Qui
Serpent, the Dragon, the A:culer of the Brethren.
And his Angels or Servants, go to and iro over the
whole Earth, fomctimes like cunning Seqr^nts inli-
nuating into the Hearts of Men , and at other times
^^ o like
138 O/'GoD, as the Governour and
like roaring Lions, feeking wliom they may devour.
They arc laid in Scripture to work powerfully in the
Children of Difobedicnce, and by transforming them-
felves into Angels of Light, to deceive if poflible the
very Eled. Our Name is Legion^ fays one of them,
for ive arc many. Matt. v. 9. Now tho' the fallen
Angels have forfeited the Favour of God, and are
baniihed from his more immediate Protedion and
Government, yet they are fubjed: to his abfolute Con-
troul, and can do p.o Mifchief without a divine Per-
miffion. Satan could not hurt 'Job nor his Family,
'till he had obtained leave ; nor could a number of
rinclean Spirits enter into the Swine, 'till they had
bclbudit our Saviour to fufier them. Our bleffed
Lord has them all at his Command • Vv^hen he was
on earth the People obferved, that 'with Authority
and Pcwcry he conwiandcd the unclean Spirits^ and
they came out ofthofe that were poffejjedy much more
now he is afcended into Heaven, and is fet down at
the right Hand of God, are thefe Angels, Authori-
ties and Powers made fubjed: to him. He has the
Keys of the bottomlefs Pit at his Girdle, and all the
infernal Inhabitants in his Cuflody. The good An-
gels are his Servants, and the evil ones his Slaves 3 and
as the Mojl High does according to his Will in the
Army of Heaven, He has the abfolute Diipofal of
the Spirits, that are now in Prifon.
Secondly^ We proceed to confider the Govern-
ment of God over Mankind, or the Inhabitants
of the Earth. Man is ^jrce jlgent^ endued with
a Power of determining his own Actions \ not a Ma-
chine, or Piece of Clock-work moved by Weights
and Pnllies, but fo far free as to be accountable for
ail his Adtions, and confcqucntly the Subjecft of mo-
ral
S^Vi.Vlll. Judge of the Moral World. 139
ral Government. The Government of God over
Men may be divided into Providential and
Rectoral.
i/?, The Providential Government of God, is his
direding ar.d influencing the Adlions of Men, and
the Occurrences of the World, fo as to make them
fubfervient to the Purpofes of his own Pleafure. Some
Philofophers have fancied, that God fits on the Cir-
cles of tlie Heavens as an idle Spedator, without
concerning himfelf with human Affairs. Others, diat
all things are governed by Fatc^ or a neceff iry Chain
of Caufes and Effeds ; both which Opinions arc
fubverfive of all Morality and Religion : for if eveiy
thing that comes to pafs, is fo neceffary as not to be
alterable by God himfelf; or if the Almighty
Maker of the World does not upon any Occa-
fions interpofe in our Affi^irs, what Foundation can
there be for Devotion ? Why fliould we pray to him
for the Mercies we want, or praife him for the Blef-
fings we enjoy ? 'Tis abfurd to fuppofe a Creature to
ad independently of liis Ci^eator. As there are Laws
of Motion for the inanimate World, and natural
Appetites and Inftinds for Animal Nature, there are
Laws appointed for the rational World. The Winds
and the Waves obey the divine Command ; a Spar-
row does not fall to the ground without his Provi-
dence; and the Most High does whatfoever he
will, among the rational Inhabitants of the Earth :
there are Mark^ of a wife and beautifji Defign up-
on the Face of the whole moral World. The For-
mation of our Bodies and Minds, and the fevenil
Talents and Capacities, fuited to the different Parts.
Vv^e are to ad upon the Stage of Lire, arc lively
Demon flrations of the Vv^ifdom of the Creator : but
whpn God has furniilied us with thefe Qu_alihca-
ticns^
140 O/GoDy as the Governour and
tions,- it is not to be fiippofed, that he turns us loofe
to aa at random, but like a skilful Mariner at the
Helm of the Ship, influences and direds our Con-
dud: to ferve the Puji-pfesof his Government. Tlie
fortuitous Adlions of Men are managed and over-
ruled by an infinitely wife God 5 the Arche}' draws
his Bow at a venture, but the Arrow is directed by
a higlier Hand between the Joints of the Harnefs.
Wh^njofcph's Brethren fold' him into ^^;j^/, the
Scripture lays., it ^as not They that Jtiit him thither^
hut God. Gen. xlv. 8. They thougjit evil againft
him, but God meant it for good. All the Calami-
ties tiiat befall the People of God in this Life, how-
ever grievous and troublefome for the prefent, are
iandified and over-ruled for their advantage 3 'they
are fent but in meafure, or in proportion to their
Strength, and in the end fhall yield the peaceable
Fruits of Righteoufnefs : God will bring his fulfer-
ing People out of the Furnace, as Gold that has
been tried and purified with Fire, and make them
admit, that it has been good for them that they
imve been afflided. The divine Influence extends
over the whole Univerfe, from the higheft Angel to ^
the fmallefr and mofl: inconfiderable In^td:, ^ No
Jeco?td Cauje, \k\o never fo powerful, can ad inde-
pendently on theF/r/?; the Revolution of King-
doms and Nations, are by a divine Appointment as
appears from the Example of A^.'^/,^,^^;;^.^;?:^;- in'our
Text, whofe Kingdom was taken from him by a
Decree, 'till he knew that the Moil High ruled in
the Kingdom of Men, and gave it to whomfoever
he pleafed; the Circumflances of particular Perfciis
as the Time and Place of their Birth, their Condi-
tion of Life, and all the minute Licidents that befall
them, are directed by him, irfo kno^s their doicn^
fitting
Ser. Vlll. Jtidge of the Mcral World. 141
ftting and uprijing, %'ho comfaff^tb their Path o„d
is acauainted with all their Ways Tho God is
not vifible to our bodily Senfes, he is prcient m
all Places, and i.iterefts himlclf m Al human At-
fiurs The good Ji'tio/is of Men are excited and
influenced from ahve, and the evil are pt-rniit-
ted and made fubfervient to wife Purpofes ; when
Atheifts and Infidels imagine, they arc walking
in their own ways, the great Lord and Governour
of the World is managing them in a lecrct ancl
imperceptible Manner, to do what/bever his Hand
and hisCounfd had hefire ddernnned ^O'^'^ f''\
fometimes he choofes the foolidi things of the World
to confound the wife, and at other times n.akes the
Wifdom of the Wife to periA., and the Underftand-
ing of the Prudent to be hid : He ulually lets things
take their courfe, without any vifible Interpofition ;
but upon particular Occafions he comes fonh with
his awful and tremendous Judgments agamft thole
who bid defiance to his Laws and Government
'till they are made to acknowledge that ven ly there
is a aid, that judgeth m the Earth -whoje Hand
none can Jlay, nor may any jay to km, what do.ji
^'Zdly, We are to enquire into God's Rector al
Government; and to confide him as the S-
vereign Lawgiver and Judge of his rational Crea-
tures : And,
Firjl, What Laws he has eftablifl-.ed for the Go-
vernment of Mankind. . , , r.
Secondly, In what manner he has provided foi
the due Obfervation of thole Laws.
Thirdly, The Account he will require of their
Conform'ity to them. .^^
142 Of God, as the Governoiir and
Firji^ What Laws has God eftabliihed and fet-
tled for the Government of Mankind ? I anfv/er they
are of three forts ; fuch as ^lxq purely moral -y or of a
mixed Nature ; or purely pofitive and rituaL
I . God has appointed the moral haw ^ or the Light
of Nature y as a Rule of Duty, to his reafonable
Creatures, Rom, ii. 14, 15. For the Gentiles which
have not the Law^ (that is, not the written Law)
do by Nature the things contained in the Law^
which jloew the Work of the Law written in their
Hearts, Every Man's Confcience is a Law to him-
le!f, and will accufe or excufe him according as he
adts agreeably or difagreeably to its Dictates ; and tho'
it mull; be confefled, that the Light of Nature is
dim and imperfed, yet it remains a Rule ftill ; The
Apoftle fohn afTurcs us, that if our Heart condemn
iis^ God is greater than our Hearty and knows all
things ; but if our Heart condemn us not^ then have
we confidence towards God, The moral Law is
fummarily comprehended in the ten Command-
ments, and is divided by our Saviour into thefe
two Branches : the Love of God, and of our Neigh-
bour. Matt, xxii. 37, 38. To Icve G(?^ is to eireem
him as the bed and moH perfedl: Being in himfelf,
and as the Fountain of all Happinefs to his Crea-
tures ; and as a Confequence from hence, to adore
and worfhip him, to devote ourfclves to his Service,
and to pay a dutiful Regard to all his righteous Com-
mands. The Love of our Neighbour is defcribed by
our Saviour in thefe Words, Matt, vii. 12. There-
J ore all things whatfoever ye would that Men fh.ould
do to you^ do ye even fo to them. This is a Com-
pendium of the whole of our Duty to our Fellow-
creatnres ; and they who obferve the Golden Rule,
will fill up every Relation of Life with advantage ;
they
Ser. VIII. Judge of the Moral PForU. 143
they will be juft in their Dealings, kind to their
Neighbours, charitable to the Poor, ferviceable t(^
the Publick, and meek and gendc to all Men.
Thefe two Capital Precepts are obligatory upon all
Mankind 5 upon Jeivs and Gentiles, Heathens and
Chrijiians, Rich and Poor, upon them who have
not the Advantage of Revelation, as v/ell as upon
them that have, becaufe they are the Refult of that
Light, which enlightens every Man that comes in-
to the World. Every one's Confcience mufi con-
demn him, if he hates God, cr does to another that
which he would be unwilling to have done to him-
felf in the like Circiimilances, whether he has his
Bible to confult or not.
They are alfo unchangeable^ becaufe founded not
only in the Will of God, but in the Nature of
things ; no Change of Circumitances, or Force of
human Laws, can difpenfe with our Obfervation of
them. Our Obligations here are eternal 3 as long as
we ad; at all in this or the other World, they m.uil
remain our Rule.
2. There are«Laws of 2. mixed Nature, which
tho' not evident by tlie Light of Reafon, yet when
reveal'd, appear mod conlbnant and agreeable to it.
They are an Improvem.ent of the moral Law, and
render it more beautiful and perfed ; fuch are thofe
Precepts of our BleiTed Saviour, Matt, xv. 44. Ifa>}
unto you, love your Enemies, blefs them that curje
you, and pray for them that dejpitefully ufe you, and
perfecute you. And thofe others, of denying our /ehes,
of taking iip^ our Crofs, and of fiiffering Death for
the Name of Chri/i. Natural Reafon, in its higheft
Improvements, did not didate thefe things to tlie
wile and learned Philofophers of ancient Times ;
but being taught, and commanded by our Bleffcd
S.:viour,
1 44 Of G0D5 as the Governotir and
Saviour, they appear highly deferving our Regard^
and are binding upon all Chrifliians, not only as part
of our Mafter's Will, but from their own intrinlick
Fitnefs and Excellence.
3. There 2sz'A{opofitive and ritual Laws ^ v/hich
depend entirely upon the Will of God, and are ob-
ligatory only becaufe he has enjoined them ; fuch
were the Rites and Ceremonies of the old Tefta-
ment, as Circii?ncifio72^ the Pafjhver^ Sacrifices, Pu-
rificationSy the D'tjlinBion of Meats ^biz. which had
their Ufes, not from any inherent Virtue, but from
the Appointment of God ^ leparate from this, T^hey
-were Commandments that were not good, and Pre-
cepts by which Men could 720t live. Such alfo are
Baptijin and the Lord's- Supper in the New Tefta-
ment, which derive their Efficacy, not from any
moral Excellency in the Elements, but from the In-
ftitution of Chrift, who has given them a place in
his Religion, and oblig'd his Followers to obferve
them to the end of the World : for then are we his
Friends y if we do whatfoever he comma7ids iis. There
is this further Difference between moral and politive
Laws 3 the former are of an eternal Obligation 5 but
the latter are binding no longer than they continue
to be the Will of God, and therefore the Sacrifices
and Purifications of tlie Old Teftament, are long
fnice fet afide, which the Precepts of the moral Law
can never be.
Seccnd'v, We are to confider in what Manner
God has provided for thcdueObfervation of his Laws.
For tho' they are juft and reafonable in themlelves,
and defign'd for the Benefit of Mankind, yet fuch
is the Depravity of our Natures, and the Enmity of
our Minds againft God and his righteous Precepts,
that
Ser. VIII. Jtidge of the Moral World. 145
that it became neceffaiy for him to fecure their Ho^
nour, not only by Rewards and Punilliments, but
by Promifes of extraordinary AfTiftances, as well as
more immediate Influences on the Hearts of Men.
I . God has provided for the Honour of his Laws,
by extraordinary Renjoards and Pwiifiments : for tho*
every Law muft have a Sandion or Penalty as a Ter-
ror to Evil-Doers, it is not neceffary that Rewards
fliould be promifed to the Obedient. The Law that
was given our firfl: Parents in Paradife lays. That hi
the day they eat^ they jl:all die \ but makes no ex-
prefs mention of a Reward to their Obedience, nor
even of an unalterable Continuance of the Happinels
they enjoyed. But as God has, fince that time, pub-
lifhed to the World divers new Laws, by his Ser-
vants the Prophets^ and by his only begotten Son
Jejiis Chyiji^ he has been graciouily pleafcd to en-
courage the Obfervation of them, by Promifes of
great and undeferved Rewards, both in the Life that
now is, and in that which is to come. Thofe an-
nexed to the Law of Mojh were chiefly temporal ^ a
Catalogue of which we have. Dent, xxviii. Blefjed
jhalt thou be in the City^ and in the Field ; in the Fruit
of thy Body, a?idthe Fruit of thy Ground. BkJJedpalt
thou be in thy Basket, and in thy Store, when thou comeji
in and when thou goejl out, and in all thou fetteji thine
Handimto. But thole of the New Teflament are Spiri-
tual and Heavenly ; To them who by patient Cojitijiuance
in well-doing feek for Glo?y, ajid Honour, and Lri-^
mortality, eternal Life, Rom. ii. 7. "fhis is the
Will of hifn that hath fe?it me, that e'vcry one that
believeth on the Son may have everlajling Life, and
I will raife him up at the lajl Day. John vi. 40.
Thefe extraordinary Rewards, (as the Apoflle ob-
ferves) are not of Debty but of Grace, God was
Vol. L L not
146 0/GoDj as the Governour and
not obliged to appoint them, nor can our mofi: per-
fect Obedience deferve them ; for when we have
done our bell:, we are unprofitable Servants : but
they are the Off-fpring of the divine Bounty, and
are given to encourage our dutiful Obfervation of
his Laws. On the other hand, there are Threat-
nings of inconceivable and everlafting Punijfhments
to the Dijohedtent^ fuch as Tribulation and Anguifh,
Indignation and Wrath, upon every Soul that does
Evil : togedier with a great many Curfes denounced
againft them, who continue not in all things v/ritten
in the Book of the Law to do them.
2. God has further promifed all neceffary Affif-
tance to thofe who fincerely endeavour the Difcharge
of their Duty : for fince the Fall of our firft Parents,
no Man is of himfelf able perfecftly to fulfil the Law
of God. The great Apoftle Faul confeffes, to "will
was pre fen t with him, but how to perform that that
was good, he found not. And that there iicas a
Law in his Members^ which warred agaijijl the Law
of his Mind^ and brought him into Captivity to the
Law of Sin and Death. Rom. vii. 18, 23. In or-
der therefore to affifl our weak and feeble Powers,
God has gracioufly proniifed extraordinary Supplies
of Strength from himfelf. 1 will Jirengthen thee,
I will help thee, Ask and ye fiall receive, feek and
ye foall find^ knock and it fhall be opened unto you -y
•^ — My God f i all f apply all your need out of his Riches
in Glory. So that we, who of ourfelves can do no-
thing, through the Affiflance of Chrift may do all
things. We are further affurcd, that the Holy Spi-
rit will help our Infirmities ; and if any of us
fall into Sin, we have an Advocate with the Father,
Jefas Chrift the Righteous, who will be our Propi-
tiation.
3. Befides
Ser. VIII. Judge of the Moral TForld. 1 47
3. Befides the neceffary AlTiftance to Duty, God
has promt fed to fiibdue our ind^joelling Corrupt mis ^
and to check the Malice and Rage of Satan, The
Seeds of Wickednefs in the Hearts of Men would
produce moft direful EfFedls in the World, if they
were not under a divine Reftraint ; iovfro?n within out
of the Heart proceed not only evil Thoughts^ but Mur^
ders, Adulteries^ Fornications, Thefts, falfe JVit-
nefs, Blafphemies, Pride, Covet pi friefs, and all kinds
of Wickednefs . Matt. vii. 21. Thefe are the genuine
Fruits of corrupt Nature, which would throw the
World into Confufion, it the All- wife God was not
pleafed to reftrain or over-rule them. / withheld thee
(fays God to Abi^Jielech) fro?n finning againfi me^
Gen. XX. 6. And the Plalmift declares, That the
Wrath of Man fhall praife the Lord, and the Re--
mainder of Wrath he will refrain, Pf. Ixxvi. 10. In
like manner he fruftrates the Devices of Satan, by
quenching his fiery Darts, and not fuftering him to
tempt his People above what they are able. When
a Mefjenger of Satan wa4 fent to buffet the Apoftle
Paul, becaufe he was in danger of being exalted a-
bove ?neafare, through the abunda?jce of divine Revela-
tions y Upon his Application toChrift, he was affured,
that his Grace fiould be fiffxient for him^ and his
Strength made perfeB in Weakjiefs : fo that tho*
the Devil and wicked Men, will always be impla-
cable Enemies of the Kingdom and Laws of Chrifl-,
they fhall not be fuffered to prevail ; for his King-
dom muft be an everlafting Kingdom, and his
Law is the Truth. If our^BlefTed Saviour fpoi-
led Principalities and Powers, when he hung up-
on the Crofs, much more now he is upon the
Thrane will he reign, till he has put all his Ene-
■'.s under his Feet.
L 2 4- God
148 0/ God, as the Governour a?td
4. God is pleafed farther to excite in his People* s
Hearts, fuch good Motions and Difpofitions, as make
the Ways of Religion appear both reafonable and plea-
J ant. 'For which purpofe he not only enlightens
their Minds and awakens their Confciences by his
holy Spirit, but makes them willing in the Day of
his Power, w^hich is the primary Caufe of their
Converfion to God ; for Men will not be perfuaded
to break oif their Sins by R.epentance, and to enter
upon a religious Life, meerly by the Eloquence of
the Preacher, or the Strength of his Arguments,
without a divine Efficacy 3 the Orator may almqft
perfuade a Man to be a Chriftian, but 'tis a higher
'^ower that mull; crown the Work. My Speech and
my F reaching (fays the Apoflle to the Corinthians^
ivas not ivith the enticingWords of Man s WiJdomJ)iit in
Demonstration of theSpirit andPower.
I Cor, ii. 4. The like Influence is neceffary to our
Per fever an ce in well-doing ; and therefore the fame
God that begins the good Work, has promifed to
prefei*ve and perfed; it to the coming of Chrift. By
fuch a variety of Methods does the Fir ft Caufe of all
things govern and diredl all his moral Creatures, and
all their Adlions.
. I'hirdly, We are to confider the Account to be
given of our Obedience to the divine Laws. As
God is our Lawgiver, he muft be our fupreme and
primary Judge ; therefore, among other high Titles
given him in the Old Tejftament, this is one, the
^ Judge of all the Earth ; but we have iince been
told by our BlelTed Saviour, that the Father has
committed all Jud ment to the Son^ and therefore
he has commanded his Apoftles and Miniflers to
preach
Ser. VIII. Judge of the Moral World. 1 49
preach and to tejiify^ that it is he, who is ordained of
God to be Judge of the quick and dead\ which is a
convincing Proof of his divine Perfedions : for he
could not be equal to this high Office, nor be capa-
ble of diflributing impartial Juftice to the whole
Creation, if his Underltanding was not infinite, fo
as to fearch and try the Reins and the Heart, and
acquaint himfelf with the Motives of all our Adions.
When therefore the Son of Man fhall fit upon the
Throne of his Glory in the end of the World, be-
fore him lliall be gathered all Nations, in order to
give an Account of their whole Behaviour in the
prefent Life, and to hear their final Sentence from
his Lips ; for God will bring every Work into Judg-
ment, with every fecret thing, whether it be good
or evil. The Proceedings of this folemn Day will .
be according to the Difpenfation Men have lived un-
der. As many as have famed without the Law^ faall
ferijh without the Law -, and as many as have finned
in the Law ^ fa all be judged by the Law. Rom. ii, 12.
The Heathens that have not had the Benefit of the
written Law, iliall be judged by the Law written
in their Hearts. The Jews tliat lived before our Sa-
viour, by the Law of Mofes ^ and Chrifdans, by
the Gofpel of Chriji. As God, in the various Ages
of the World, has made different Revelations of
his Will, he will no doubt make different Allowan-
ces to his Creatures, as far as is confident with im-
partial Juftice ; the times of Ignorance he wi?iked at\
fays the Apofl:le, ABs xvii. 30. And if they that
defpifed the Law of Mofas were condemned with-
out Mercy, under two or three Witneiles, how fliall
we efcape, if we negledl fo great Salvation ? But
after all, the very beft and mofl righteous Man that
livesj muft fly to the Mercy of his Judge, for the
L 3 Pardon
150 O/GoD^ as theGovernour and
Pardon of his manifold Violations of the divine Laws ;
which Mercy may reafonably be expected thro' the
all-fufficient Atonement of the Mediator, who gave
himfelf a Pvanfom for many, that they might re-
ceive the Forgivenefs of Sins.
I come now to make fome practical Remarks on
this Difcourfe.
Firjl^ This View of the divine Government may
lead us to a Contemplation of the inSnite Perfedi-
ons of that Being, who does whatfoever he plea-
fes in both Worlds. How immenfe rnuil: he be, who.
fills all Space, and is intimately prefent with all his
Creatures 1 who meteth out the Heavens v/ith a Span,"*
^d comprehends the Dufl of the Earth in a Mea-
fure! If me moil confummate human Wifdom and
Policy is requifite to govern a fmall Kingdom a-
mon^ Men, how much furpafling ours muft that
Wifdom be, that condufts the Affairs of the whole
Univerfe, and whofe providential Influence extends
equally to the meaneft Infedt, and the nobleft Se-
raph ! How great muft be his Power, who reigns
Sovereign over all the Worlds, and whofe Govern-
ment is without Limit or Controul ; who not only
upholds the Univerfe with his Ann, but keeps the
feveral parts of it in order ; and by a fecret Energy
upon the Minds of Men, makes their voluntary and
free Adions fubfervient to the Counfels of his own
Will ! When therefore we think, or fpeak, of the
Most High God, let it be with holy Admiration
of his Perfedions, and let us always addrefs him with
the profoundefl: Reverence.
Second^, We may learn from hence the Nature
of the divine Government over the rational World ;
\vhich, tho' abxblute, is neverthelefs directed by the
other
Ser. VIII. Judge of the Moral World. 1 5 1
other Perfedlions of his Nature, and fuited to the
different Capacities of his Creatures. It is not fit,
that fovereign and irrefiftible Power fhould be lodg-
ed in the hands of earthly Governours, becaufe they
are Men of like Paffions with ourfelves, and may
employ their Power to the enflaving their Subjeds >
but we can be under no fuch Apprehenfions from
the BlefTed God, who is a moft perfect Being, void
of all Paffion and irregular Appetite, and therefore
not capable of doing any Wrong. All his Determi-
nations and A6ls of Government are under the Di-
redion of infinite Wifdom, Juftice and Goodnefs ;
he cannot do an unwife, an unreafonable, or an
unkind thing, but is good to all^ and his tender Mer-
cies are over all his F/orks. He governs his Crea-
tures by Laws, fuited to their moral Natures, and
to their fallen Circumflances, fo that none fhall with
reaibn call him a hard Mafiier, reaping where he had
not fowed^ or gathering where he had not Jirawed.
How happy is it for us, that the World is not left
to move at random, by the cafual Concourfe of fe-
cond Caufes, but that all human Affairs, whether
more publick or perfonal, are under the Diredion
and Influence of an infinitely wife and powerful Go-
vernour !
"Thirdly^ The Confideration of the divine Diredion
and Influence over all human Aflfairs, may admini-
ller fome Relief to good Men under the AiBidions
and Troubles of the prefent Life j Affliction cometh
not forth of the Dujl^ neither doth Trouble fpring out
if the Ground. Chance and Fortune is the Language
of Atheifts , but if there is a God, there mufl cer-
tainly be a Providence, which has the Direction of
every thing that comes to pafs. And if the very
Hairs of our Head are numbred, the Ifaialleft and
L 4 minuteft
152 Of God, as the Governour mtd
minutefL Affairs muft be within the Compafs of his
Notice. *' And fhall not I truft him with my Af-
" fairs (fays the devout Soul) who has every Event
" under his abfolute Diredion, and whofe facred
*' Word flands engaged, that all things fhall work
*' together for the good of them that love him ?
" Are not thcfe Perfections, which are equal to the
" Government of the whole Syftem of Nature, more
'^ than fafficient to dired" my little Concerns ? Could
*' I but fee into the Compafs of divine Providence
" in managing the Whole -y the B : iity and Propor-
" tlon of every Part would fliiuc forth, and difco-
" ver the infinite Wifdom and Goodnefs of the great
*' Governour. Let me not then be afraid of fecond
" Caufes, when they are under the Diredion of the
" wifefl and befl of Beings : How gloomy focver
" my prefent Circumftances appear, it is the Will
" of my God they fliould be fo; and it is my In-
'^ terefl and Duty, not only to acquiefce, but to
" think that befl, which infinite Wifdom thinks
<^ fo."
Fcurthl)\ We may obferve from hence the Ex-
cellency and Perfedion of thofe Laws, by which
God governs his reafonable Creatures. The Law of
the Lord is perfeB^ converting the Soul ; the Tejli-
monies of the Lord are Jure ^ making wife the Sim-
ple ; the Statutes of the Lord are right ^ rejoicing
the Heart ; the Commandments of the Lord are pure^
enli^htning the Eyes, Pf. xix. 7. Every part of our
Condud is under a Law ; our very Thoughts, as
well as our Words and Adions ; the Law of God
forbids Concnpifcencc, or committing Adultery in
the Heart ; it forbids Evil-fpeaking, and alfures us,
that tver}^ Work will be brought into Judgment.
How careful then fnould we be of the v/hole of our
Behaviour,
^ZK.VIII. Judge of the Moral TForld. j^^
Behaviour, which muft be examined and tried by
fuch a perfe6t Rule ! ^
Fifthly^ Since we are to pafs under fo ftri(5l and
impartial a Trial, what Obligations are we under to
the Lord Jefus, for the Covenant of Grace, by which
penitent Sinners are affured of Pardon and Accep-
tance, thro* the Merits of his Death ? How hope-
lefs would our Condition be, if our Happineis de-
pended on our perfedt Obedience, whenas the Scrip-
ture fays, by the Deeds of the Law no Flefh living
can be juftified ; and as many as are under the Law^
are under the Curfe ; bleffed therefore be God, that
has fet this Difpenfation afide, and appointed his Son
to be the Mediator of a better Covenant, eftabliflied
on furer and better Promifes, who having fatisfied
the Requirements of that Law which We had bro-
ken, is the End of it for Righteoufnefs to every one
that believes : fo that we are now faved by Grace
thro' Faith, not of Works, left any Man fliould
boaft. Li the New Covenant, there is room for
Repentance and Pardon, of which there was no
mention in the Old, How happy is the Change !
May we all be perfuaded to fecure to ourfelves an
Intereft in this Saviour, by complying with the
Terms of the New Covenant, that we may be
tranflated from under the Law of Works, and be
Sharers in the Benefits of the Covenant of Grace !
Sixthly y Tho' the Law of Works is no longer a
Covenant of Life, it will always remain a Rule of
Duty, nink not (fays our Bleffed Saviour) that I
am come to dejiroy the Law and the 'Prophets^ I am
not come to dejiroy, but to fulfil it, Anci again. Do
we then make void the Law through Faith '? God
forbid', yea, we efiablijh the Law. Rom. iii. 3 i. The
Do&ine of Salvation, by the free Grace of God,
through
154 OfGoD^ as the Governour^ &c.
tlirough the Merits of the Redeemer, is no Dodrine
of Licentioufnefs ; beware therefore of turning it
into Wantonnefs, or of continuing in Sin, that
Grace may abound. Bat having fo many Encou-
ragements to a dutiful Obfervance of the Laws of God,
let us cleanfe ourfelves from all manner of Filthinefs
of Fleili and Spirit, depending upon the Aids of di-
vine Grace, to help our Infirmities ; And when we
have done our beft, let us not rely upon our good
Works^ as the meritorious Caufe of our Salvation,
but be willing to receive the Pardon of our Sins and
eternal Life," from the hands of free and undeferved
Goodnefs ; for as many as ivalk by this Riile^ Peace
will be upon them^ and Mercy ^ and upon the whole
Krael of God.
SERMON
( 155 )
SERMON IX.
The Original State of Man, and the
Covenant of Works,
EccLE s. VII. 29.
God hath made Man upright,'^- ■
AS Man is the uppermoft Rank of Creatures in
our World, and we bear a Place in that Rank,
an Enquiry into his original Conftitution mufl be
worthy of our ferious Notice and Regard. The Con-
jectures of the Heathen about it, are all puzzled with
Doubts and Darknefs; but Divine Revelation fets
it in a clear and certain Light, and tells us, in a few
Words, what Reafon and Philofophy could only guefs
at. Hence Solomon calls our Attention to a Difco-
very that he had made, under the Infpiration of the
Almighty, Lo ! this only have I found y that God hath
made Man upright ; but they have fought out many
Inventions,
This was the only thing he could find, to give a
juft View of Human Nature, to clear the Holy
God from being the Author of Sin, and to lead us
to the true Origin of all the moral Evil that abounds
in the W"orld 5 and now he has fuggefted it to us,
it appears to be a natural Thought, and is readily
affented to by a fober and confidering Mind.
The
156 T'he Original State of Man^
The firfl: Branch of this Declaration is all that wc
are now to infifl upon ; and my Defign, in fpeaking
to it, is humbly to attempt a Reprefentation of the
Original State of Man, as he came out of his Ma-
ker*s hand. In order to which, we may confider,
I. His natural Form or Conftitution, as Man.
II. His moral State or Condition, as an upright
Man.
III. The Tenure by which, or the Terms upon
which he was to hold this State.
IV. The Concern that all Mankind had therein.
I. The natural Form or Conftitution of Man, as
Man.
He is a com.pound Being, confi fling of a Soul
and Body. By his Soul, he is allied to God and
Angels ; and by his Body, to the Beafls that perifh,
and to the Duft under his feet. In the firft Pro-
du(flion of Man, God created a fingle Pair, Ada7n
and Eve^ to be the Parents of all the reft. The Bo-
dy of the firft Man Ada7n^ was formed of the Duft:
of the Ground 5 and the Body of the firft Woman
Etv, the Mother of all Living, was made of one
of his Ribs, and taken out of the Man. Genef. ii.
7. She was Bojie of his Bones ^ and Flejh of his Flejh^
which might carry an Inftrudion to them and us,
of the mutual Tendernefs and Affecflion, that fliould
cement and foften the conjugal Bonds 3 for therefore
Pjall a Man leave his Father and his Mother^ and
jhall cleave unto his Wife \ and they fiall be one
Flefl:, ver. 2 J, 23, 24.
The Formation of the Body is exquilitely curious
and exadl ; it is fearfully and ^wonderfully made^ Pfal.
cxxxlx. 14. Its Stature, Form, and Proportions;
its
Ser. IX. a7^d the Covenant of TVorls. 157
its Compofition of Flefli and Bones, Mufcles, Ar-.
teries, Veins, and Nerves ; the Structure and Of^
fices of the Brain -, the Motion of the Heart 5 the
Circulation of ihe Blood and animal Juices j the
Situation, Order and Ufes of the feveral Parts of
the Body 5 and the vital Heat which fpreads thro'
the whole, raife the Admiration of every pious and
obferving Eye, and have employed the Thoughts
and Pens of the learned World, to fet out the Wif-
dom. Power, and Goodnefs of the great Creator.
The ereft Pofture of the human Body, and its eafy
Poife in that Pofture, give it a Diftindion from the
lower Ranks of Animals, are admirably fuited to
all the Ufes of the adive, bufy and focial Life, and
remind us, that all our Views ihould be afpiring up-
wards, towards the God who dwells on high.
The primitive Bodies of our firft Parents were
not fubjed: to the Deformities and Infirmities, the
Fatigues of Labour, and tlie Injuries of Climates,
or Seafons, nor to Diftempers, Violence and Death,
which we are now expofed to; and no doubt but
they were built with various Beauties of due Pro-
portions, Colour and Form, vaftly fuperiour to all
that now appear in the Ruins of human Nature:
And perhaps, in their original State, there was an
amiable and awful Luftre ihining all around them,
and covering them as with a Garment, fomething
like that which ihone in Mojes'% Face, when he liad
been with God in the Mount.
But the chief Glory of the natural Form of Man
lies in his Soul, v/hich is an incorporeal, invifible
and immortal, intelligent, free, and adive Being,
and fo bears the natural Image of God, as he is a
Spirit. Genef. ix. 6. Jam. iii. 9. It was imme-
diately created out of nothing, as a diftind Sub-
ftance
158 The Original StcHe of Man^
flaiice from the Body, and is capable of fubfifting
without it, tho', by the Law of the fovereign Ar-
chitect, it is perfonally united with the Body, to
form the wonderful Creature called Man. God
breathed into his Nojlrih the Breath of Life ^ and
Man became a living Soul, He formed the Spirit
of Man nuithin him, Genef. ii. 7. And when its
Union with the Body is diffolved, as now it is by
Death, the Duji returns to the Earthy as it was^ and
the Spirit to Gody who gave it, Ecclef. xii. 7.
Tliis Soul of Man has an Underftanding and Will^
which conftitute it a rational and free Agent. It is
endow'd with furprizing Powers of apprehending,
reafoning, recoUeding and refledling; of moving
and governing itfelf, and the Body it animates ; of
converfmg with vifible and invifible, with prefent
and diftant Objects, with God, its felf, and his va-
rious Works around it -, and of turning its Thoughts,
in an inftant, from one end of the Earth to the o-
ther, and from the loweft parts of the Earth to the
higheft Heavens. And fome of thefe natural Pow-
ers were undoubtedly much fuperiour in their original
State, to what they have been fince they were hurt
and weakened by Sin.
The Bands of Union between this Soul and Body,
and the way of their influencing and impreffing one
another, lie among the unfearchablc Myfteries of Na-
ture, of which we have no Ideas. But this we know,
that by their Union with each other to conftitute a
human Perfon, the Glories of the upper and lower
Worlds are in a Ibrt epitomiz'd and ihadow'd out in
Man. Hence in the Creation of all other Parts of
our World, God only faid, Let it be fo^ and it was
Jo 'y but when he came to create Man, he feem'd to
make a folemn Paufe, as if the Sacred Three went
into
Ser. IX. and the Covenant of IVorh. 159
into a Confultation upon this curious Piece of Work-
manfhip, faying, Let us ?nake Ma?i. And he is
indeed one of the greateft Wonders of God's Works,
which, as far as we know, cannot be matched by
any other Species, in the whole Scale of created
Beings. This leads us to confider,
II. His moral State or Condition, as an upright
Man.
God hath made Man upright. It is not to be
imagined, that this relates to the Poflure of the Bo-
dy ; the Word "^W! ufed in our Text, fignifies right
or righteous^ and is oppofed to the many perverfe
Inventions that Mankind have fince found out. It
relates to their moral State and Condition, which,
in the firft Formation of Man, was yight 5 it was
fuch as it became the Holy God to put him into ;
fuch as was fuited to an intelligent and free Crea-
ture ; fuch as was anfwerable to the Relation in
which he flood to God, as his Governor, to his Fel-
low-Creatures, and to the Law under which he was
created ; it was fuch as bore a moral Refemblance of
him who made him ; and fuch as God looked upon
with high Approbation, as right and good. Hence,
when he had added Ma7i to the reft of his Works,
then, and not till then, he heightened the Expref-
lion of his Approbation, and pronounced upon them,
that they were very good, Genef. i. 3 1.
This moral State of Man, in which he was cre-
ated, may be confidered, with reiped: to his Redi-
tude, and his Happinefs.
I. With refped: to his Reditude.
God created Man in his own Image -, in the I-
mage of God created he him, Genef. i. 27. He did
not firft malce Man, and then put his Image upon
liin:i >
1 6o T'he Original State of Man^
him; but created him in his Image, it was con-
created with him. This Image of God chiefly con-
fifted in a Conformity to his moral Perfedlions ; with
refped to which, it might be faid of Man, tho'
in infinitely lower Degrees, that he was holy as God
is holy, 'Tis herein principally, that any Creature
can be faid to be like its Creator. And that this,
inclufive of Knowledge, was Man's original Like-
nefs to God, the Apoftle intimates, in the fummary
Account he gives of the Image, to which he is re-
ftored, fince the Fall, by renewing Grace. This
is reprefented as confilling in Knowledge^ Righteoiif-
nefs, and true Holinefs^ after God^ or after the I-
mage of him that created him^ Ephef. iv. 24. Col.
iii. 10. And from hence we may naturally infer,
that his Underftanding, Will, and Aftedtions, were
all adorned with this Image of God.
( I . His Underftanding was full of Light.
Great Penetration, Judgment and Compais of
Thought difcovered themfelves, in Adanis giving
proper Names to every living Creature, immediately
upon God's bringing them to him. His Mind was
free from Error, tho' liable to Miftakes, his Light
was clear and extenfive, his Apprehenlion quick,
his Judgment folid, and his Memory tenacious -, all
his realbning Powers were ftrong and vigorous ; his
Confcience was a wife and faithful Monitor -, and he
could, with Eafe and Judgment, turn his Thoughts
to any Objects, fix his Attention upon them with-
out wearinefs, and entertain himfelf with them as
he pleafed. And he had juft, tho' not adequate
Ideas, of Right and Wrong, of God and Religion,
of his own Dependence upon God, Relations and
Obligations to him, and of the Way of pleafing and
enjoying him. In a word, the Law of Nature,
which
Ser. IX. and the Covenant of Worh. 1 6 1
which is fummarily comprehended la the Ten
Commandments, was written in his Heart.
And befides the Light that arole from the natu-
ral Powers of his Mind, God revealed many Things
to him by a fupernatural Lights fuch as the
Creation oiEve^ in a manner which made her Bone
of his Bones, and Flefh of his Flefii 5 the Food he
was to live upon \ the Right he had to exercife Do-
minion over the Creatures round about him j the
Signification of the Tree of Life ; the Charge not to
eat of the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil ;
and the Obfervation of the Sevefith Day, as a S.ib-
bath to the Lord : And to thefe we may fuppofe
many other Difcoveries were added, in which the
Glory of God and his own Advantage and Delight,
were concerned.
(2. His Will was perfectly holy and fee.
He v/as not created with any Pronenefs to Evil,
nor with an Lidifterence toward Good or Evil ; but
with an Averfion to all Liiquiry, and Approbation
of all that is excellent : He had a ftrong and holy
Biafs toward the great and bleffed God, to admire,
chufe, and adore him, to worfliip and ferve him, to
love and honour him, to com.mune with him, and
devote himfelf to him, as his fapremie Good and ul-
timate End, and to do every thing that is right and
worthy, in obedience and conformity to him. God's
Law as written ii:i his Heart, v/as natural to him -, it
fuited his original Frame ; all his Propenfions were
correfpondent to its Holinefs ; and he had fufficient
Abilities to will his own Handing, and to ftand if he
would.
But his Will was entirely free to "&d: according to
his original Llglit, and holy Inclinations ; or to turn
afide to evil. It did not become the wife and, holy
■ Vol. L M G9d,
1 6 2 I'be Origmal State of Man^
God, abfolutely to fecure him againft an Abufe of
this Freedom of his Will ; for he was to be, for
fome time, in a State of Probation; but that would
have made it a State of Confirmation, before the time
of Trial was over : And his giving him fufficient
Light to dired him, the ftrongeft Motives to ad up
to his Light, and a felf-dctcrmining Power, in a due
Dependence on the firft Caufe, to ufe his Liberty as
became him, was all that could be expected, on the
foot of Creation-Goodnefs.
(3. His x'^ffedions and Appetites were all pure and
regular.
There was no Depravity, Jar or Difcord, Tumult
or Difordcr among them ; they were all duely pois'd,
all calm and peaceful, and all harmonious among
themfelves, all fitted to be exercifed in the vi^orthi-
eft manner, and diredled to their proper Ufes and
Elnds, and all free from the Ruffles of Malice, or
Envy, Jealoufy or Defpair, Pride or Scorn. Llis
Love and Hatred, Deiires and Averfions, were na-
turally carried out to Good, and in oppofition to E-
vil ; and he had nothing to fear, but every thing to
hope for, whilft he continued in his Uprightnefs. All
his Paflions and Appetites were fubjeded to the Gui-
dance and Government of his rational and free Pow-
ers 5 fo that, unlefs he himfelf would, they could not
enflave and tyrannize over him, but muft follow Judg-
ment and Choice, and invigorate every Thought,
Defign, and Adion, fuitable to his Intereft and Ob-
ligations ; and all the Members of his Body were
under the deipotick Government of his Soul, fo that
he could order and ufe them jufl: as he pleafed. This
leads us to confidcr the original State of Man,
2. With rcfped to his Happincfs.
This
Se R. IX. a7id the Covenant of Worh. 16'?
This may enter into the Notion of his ;;7^r^/ State
as it is the Happinefs of a rational free Creature, un-
der God's Government and Influence, and asVome
Parts of it efpecially bear the Similitude of his Elef-
fednefs. The original State of Man was happy, as
it was holy^ and his Happinefs lay in the very Con-
ftitution of his upright Being, in his Communion with
God, and Senfe of his Favour, and in thepleafure
of his Situation, with the free Ufe and Government
of all the Creatures round about him.
(i. He was a happy Creature, in the very Conili-
tution 8f his Being, as an innocent upright Man.
The pleafure of a regular, eafy, vigorous, healthy
and beautiful State of th^ Body, and that fecured
from Violence and Harms, was great -, but theplea-
fure of a wife, holy and well-dilbofed Soul, v/as in-
expreflibly greater ffill. The bright and exalted Ide-
as, that perpetually fprung in his Mind, muil be ve-
ry entertaining ; the Compofure of his Temper, and
the free Motions of his Heart, toward God and
Goodnefs, muft be very fweet to his uncorrupted
Tafte 5 and the Harmony of all the Powers of his
Soul, with a due Subjection of his bodily Paflions,
Appetites and Aces, to the fjperior Influence of his
Underftanding and Will m.ui]: be very delightful.
A good Man is fatisfied from himfelf^ Prov. xiv. 14.
and in keeping God's Cornmarids there is great Ke-
ward. Pfal. xix. 11. Plow great then muft have
been the Satisfadlion of Man, in his upright State,
full of all Wifdom, Goodnefs and Peace, Regulari-
ty and Obedience!
(2. He was a happy Creature, in his Commu-
nion with God, and Senfe of his Favour.
Pie had free Accefs to his Maker, and rich Diico-
verles and Communications of his Goodnefs. He
M 2, could
1 64 ^'^^ Original State of Man^
could think of the great and bleffed God, as his
God, in Friendihip with him, and all-fufficient for
his Happinefs ; he walked in the light of his Coun-
tenance, and could tafte the pleafure of his Prefence,
and of his own I lopes in him. His Meditation on
the Divine Glory, his Faith and Love, his Adora-
tion and holy Wonder, his Homage and Obedience,
his Gratitude and Praife, were all accepted of God^
and the Exercife of thofe Duties, together with his
Senfe of that Acceptance, muft be a Spring of un-
utterable Joy, of fuch Joy, as nothing could damp,
but the fear of lofmg it -, and, as he knew himfelf
able to Hand, he could have no more fear of that,
than was neceffary for his Caution. His perfeB
Love cajlout tormenting Fear^ i Johi'iY. i8. and
he could delight himfelf in the Lord.
(3. He was a happy Creature, in the pleafure of
his Situation, with the free Ufe and Government of
all the Creatures round about him.
He was placed in a Paradife, all delightful for a-
greeable Beauties, Fragrancies, Taftes and Sounds,
to regale his Eye, his Smell, his Palate and his Ear,
and for pleafing Accommodations of every kind. Its
Climate was ferene and chearful, and it was ftor'd
with the utmoft Profufions of Divine Bounty, with
Shades and Streams, and charming Melodies of the
winged Tribe, and with rich Varieties of Grafs and
Flowers, Herbs and Trees, and delicious Fruits 5
and he had an unlimited Freedom to eat of all the
Trees of the Garden, that might fuit his Conve-
nience and Delight, excepting one, from which he
was rcftained, as the Teft of his Obedience. GeneJ\
ii. 15, 16, 17.
He had like wife an Help-meet for him ^ Ver. 18,
a dear Companion to aiTift tlie Joys of the focial
Life;
Ser.IX. and the Covenant of TVoj^h. 165
Life ; and had all the inferior Creatures for his Ufe,
and under his Command. God gave him dominion
over the Fijh of the Sca^ over the Fowls of the Air^
and over every living thing iipcn the Earth, Genef. i.
28. that he might fervc himfcif of them, and order
them like a Lord -, but not riot upon them like an
Epicure, nor abule them like a Tyrant. And what
more than all this could be requifite for the Happi-
nefs of Man, as a compound Being, who confiiled
of Soul and Body, and flood related to God and the
Creatures all around him ? Let us now confider,
III. The Tenure by which, or the Terms upon
which he was to hold this moral State.
It was not entailed upon him by any abfolute
Promife, that he fliould continue in it -, nor was it
put upon a mere Ad: of Divine Sovereignty, whether
he ihould hold or lofe it; theiirft would have left
no room for a Trial of his Obedience, in the ilridteft
Senfe of theExpreffion; and the lail: would have taken
away a grand Article of his Encouragement to that
Obedience, and of his pleafure in it : But he was to
hold it by a Covenant of Works, upon condition of
perfedl Obedience to the End of that State of Pro-
bation, in which it became the Wifdom of God to
place him. Perfed; Obedience was indeed to be
continued ever afterwards ; but then I conceive it
would have been confidered, rather as an indifpen-
fible Obligation of the Law of Nature, than as the
Condition of the Covenant.
How long this probationary State would have
lafted, w^e are not able to determine ; fome fuppofe
it would have been till Adam fliould have Children
capable of yielding Obedience, or of finning la
their own Perfons -, but, if I may be allowed to of-
M 3 fcr
1 66 The Original State of Man^
fer a Conjedture in this Cafe, psrhaps it was to have
been no longer than tjie Frait of that Seafon fhould
hang upon the forbidden Tree. However, be this
as it will, we may reafonably fuppofe the Goodnefs
of God made the Period of his probationary State as
fhort as might well confift with the Honour of his
Government, in paffing an Adt of Confirmation
upon his fulfilling it without Default.
• ^ God might, if he pleafed, have demanded all
polnble Obedience perpetually, without making any
Promife of Confirmation in Holinefs and Happinefs,
The Law of Creation neceffarily required fuch O-
bedicnce, and the fovereign Lord of all might have
left the Obligation to it, merely upon the foot of
that Law, referving to himfelf the Liberty of con-
firming or not confirming the obedient Creature, or
even of continuing or not continuing his Being itfelf :
But he gracioufly condefcended to deal with him in
the way of a Covenant, wherein he promifed, that,
provided he {hould, for a certain Seafon, obey a po-
fitive Law, relating to the Tree of Knowledge of
. Good and Evil, he fhould ever afterwards continue
in a State of confirmed, and probiibly of additional,
fome fiippofe ' even of heavenly Happinefs ; but
threatened, that in cafe of Difobedience, he fliould
be punifhed with Death : For the Lord God com^
vid/ided the Man^ fiy^^^S^ Of ^'^'^'^y ^'^^ rf ^^'^ Gar-,
den thou ma\'ji frechj eat ; but of the Tree of Kitow-r
ledge of Good and Evil, thou J}:alt not eat of it :
For in the Day that thou eatejl thereof, thou fait
furely die, Genef. ii. i6, 17.
As Adam could not but be obliged to keep the e^
ternal Law of Nature, written upon his Heart, and
to obferve every pofitive Precept of his Creator 3 fo
Cod was pleafed to fingle out this particular Precept,
as
Ser. IX. a7ul the Covenant of Works. 167
^s an eafy Teft of his Obedience, and of his Readi-
nefs to comply with his Will and Command, in
every Inftance whatfoever. This Law, tho' of a
poiitive Nature, was worthy of God to enjoin ;
for he thereby afferted his uncontroulable Doipi-
nion over all, and his fovereign Right to difpofe of
his Bounties as he pleafes ; and he thereby intimated,
that Man's bodily Appetites were to be kept under
government, that he had not yet attained the ut-
moft Happinefs he was capable of, and that his
Happinefs could not be found in Creature-Enjoy-
ments, farther than God allowed the ufe of them,
but chiefly coniifted in God himfelf, and in an en-
tire Subjedion to him. And this was a Lay/ which
Adam was certainly capable of obferving, with thq
greateft eafe. It did not put any hard Thing upon
him, it only required him to forbear eating of a
certain Tree. Nor could there be any reafon able
Temptation to break this Law, confidering the li-
beral Allowance God made him of all other Fruits,
and the Warning he gave him of the dreadful Con-
fequence of touching this.
The threatning of Death, in cafe he fliould eat
of this Tree, ftrongly implied a Promife, that, pro-
vided he fhould not eat of it, he fliould thereby obtain
a Covenant-Right to Life, which he had not before,
and fhould be confirmed in a deathlefs State, with
all Its Advantages and Improvements, under the
Smiles and Tokens of God's Favour and Love, as
the holy Angels are in Heaven, And /tis unrea-
fonable to fuppofe, that the Goodnefs of God would
leave him at Uncertainties about this ia^portant Point,^
relating; to Life, as well as Death, in hi? State ot
Probation. Hence, he appointed a Tree ot Lite,
aud gave him a Right to eat of it, at Icail as a la-
M 4 cramcntal
1 68 l})e Original State of Man^
cramental Sign of Immortality, in cafe he fhould
continue in his Obedience; as appears by his driving
him out of the Garden, immediately upon his Fall,
left he fhould attempt to make ufe of a Sacrament,
which no longer pertained to him, and fo fliould
put forth his Hand^ and take alfo of the Tree of
Life^ and cat^ afid live for ever, Genef. iii. 22, 23,
24. /. e, left he fhould take and eat, vainly ex-
pelling that he fhould thereby live for ever"*.
This, then, was the Propofal that God made to
A darn ^ as the Condition of Life ; Only forbear eating
of the Tree of Knowledge^ and thou foalt live for ever.
And this Condition was foeafy and reafonable in itfelf;
the Promife to encourage his abftaining from this Ad:,
was fo condefcending and gracious \ and the Threat-
ning, to caution him againft it, was fo equal and
righteous, that we may fuppofe he freely accepted
the Propofal, or approved of, and confented to thefe
Terms of Life, unleis we fuppofe him not to have
been the wife and holy, the perfect and obedient
Creature he then was. And all this diftinguifhed
God's Tranfadlion with him herein, from the mere
Notion of a Law, and gave it the formal Nature of
a Covenant ; the plain Tenor of which was, The
Man "who doth thefe Things^ fmll live by them^ Rom,
X. 5. This leads us to confider,
IV. The Concern that all Mankind had therein.
God made Man upright ; but they have fought out
many Inventions. This remarkable Change of the
fingular Number into the plural ftiews, that the
Term Man^ in our Text, is to be taken collectively
for all Mankind, as included in Jidam, the firft Man.
He, whom God created after his ov/n Image, is
* Vid. Ainfiuorth in loc.
to
Ser. IX. and the Covena?tt of IForh. 169
to be confidered as a publick Perfon, who was to
hold or lofe that happy State, not on'ly for himfelf,
but for all his natural OfFfpring : Had he flood, we
had all been bleffed, and confirmed in Bleflednefs with
him, as upon his Fall, Scripture and Experience
afTure us, we lofl; it with him ; for 'tis highly diiho-
nourable to the Divine Perfecflions and unfuitable to
the Nature of a Covenant, to fuppofe that thePromife,
in cafe of Obedience, fliould not extend to the fame
Subje6ls,as theThreatning,in cafe of Difobedience. And
as it was fit that the refl; of Mankind, as well 2.% Adam ^
fliould be included in the original Covenant of Life,
and have the advantage of fl:anding fair for Happinefs
upon that foot ; fo it was impoflible, in the Nature
of things, that this Covenant fliould be made perfo-
nally with them, as it was with him, becaufe they
were not then exifl:ing, nor could they ever begin
their Exifl:ence in a perfed: State, if he fliould fall :
For, according to the Law of their Creation, they
were to fpring in a Courfe of Generations from him,
as their common Father, and fo derive a Nature from
him after his own Likenefs. They therefore mufl
have been treated with for Happinefs, according to
this Covenant, by a publick Head and Reprefenta-
tive, or not at all.
And who but God fliould appoint fuch a Head
for us ? He had an undoubted Right to do it, as he
is the fovereign Lord, Proprietor and Difpofer of his
free Gifts, on what Terms he pieafes^ and as has been
obferved, he did ir with our firft Parents own Appro-
bation and Confent. He herein likwife chofe a Re-
prefentative for us, as well as vv^e could poihbly have
chofen for ourfelves ; and it might fairly bf preiluiicd,
that, had it been pofTible for us to have been prcknt at
that timCj and to have made our owaChoice,we fliould
willingly
170 The Original State of Ma7^
willingly have ventured our All upon that bottom, and
have fixed upon Adam^ rather than any other, as
the fitteft Perfon to reprefent and ad: for us, and as
more likely than any of ourfelves, to have fecured
his own and our Happinefs : For he was the com-
mon Father of us all, who were included in him, as
our natural Root ; he was as wife and perfe6t, as
defirous and capable of performing the demanded
Obedience, as any of us could have been fuppofed to
be ; ^nd the peculiar Concern that lay upon him, to
confult the Honour of his Maker in the w4iole hu^
man Race, and to take care of his own dear and
numerous Offspring, as wxU as of himfelf, was an
additional Obligation and Motive to*uie the utmoft
Circumipedlion and Diligence, in improving his A-.
bilities, for entailing Happinefs upon them, together
with himfelf, that God might be glorified in him
and them.
This Conftitution therefore, as feems to me, was
fit and right ; and the very Hiflory of Adam^ ori-
ginal State Hiews, that all human Nature was con^
cerned in it together with him. The Order to be
fruitful and multiply^ to replentjlo the 'Earthy and
fubdue it^ and to have Dominion over the FiJJoeSy
the Fowls J and every living Thi?ig upon Earthy and
the Grant oi Herbs and Fruit for Food^ Genef. i,
28, 29. tho' given pcrfonally to him, related to his
Pofterity, as well as himfelf; the Appointment of
a Sabbath, the Declaration that it was not good for
Man to be alone, and the Law of Marriage, Ge?ief
ii. 3, 18, 24. related to them, as well as him. And
that they were , concerned in the Covenant-Tranf-
a(flion we have been fpeaking of, and were inclu*
ded in him, as their publick Head, appears, with
higli Evidence, from Rom, v. where he is called,
q The
Ser. IX. and the Cove?iant of Woj^h. 171
l!he Figure of him who was to come^ meanino*
Clirift, ver. 14. And this is explained at large^ in
the following Parts of the Chapter, v/ith relation to
the publick Charafters they fuitained, and the mo-
ral Influence they fpread to their refpedive Seeds ;
one conveying Condemnation and Death, and the
other RighteoLifnefs and Life to them feverally. Ac^
cordingly, j^dam and Chrijt are oppofed to one ano-
ther, and fpoken of as two Men, with an Empha-
lis and Peculiarity, as if there had been no odher
Men in the World beiides them. One is called the
Jir/i Man^ and the other the fecond Man • one the
jirjl Adam^ and the other the lafl Adam, i Cor.
XV. 45, 47. And this is ipoken with reipeft to their
different Influence of a moral Nature upon thofe that
derive from them, and hold under them, as the Con-
text fhews at large ; and therefore, it fuppofes that
th^fr/l Adam was as truly the publick Head of the
iirft Covenant, as Chriji is of the fecond. This is
fufRcient to anfwer m.y Delign, and leads the way to
the Dodlrine of the Fall -, which is to be confidered,
in the next Sermon, by another of my Brethren.
USE..
I. This JJjews what dreadful work Si?i has -made
in the World.
How remarkably different was human Nature, in
its original State, from v/hat it now is ! V/here is the
Light and Strength, the Eafe and Peace, the Redi-
tude and the BleiTcdnefs, in which we were at firfh
created ! How unlike are we to wluit God made
us ! And how is the State of Friendfhip turned into
a State of Variance with him ! Surely the Glory is
departed, and the dark Remains of human Orna-
ments."
172 7he Original State of Man^
ments and Delights are only the Rubbifh of the beau-»
tiful Temple, where God once dwelt.
And, oh ! whence is all this hideous Change, but
from Sin? *Tis Sin, that has broke God's Covenant,
defaced his Image, and fet us at variance with him.
'Tis Sin, that has difrobed human Nature of its
Glory, iiruck out its Light, difordered all its Fa-
culties, and plunged it into all Confufion and Mi-
ferv, as at this day. The Crown is fallen from our
Head, wo unto us that we have finned. Oh de-
teftable Sin ! Who would tliink favourably of it, or
have any Fellowship with it ? who v/ould not abhor it,
as the mofl milchievous of all Evils, and the abomi-
nable Thing wdiich God hates ?
2. T^his pews that all Good is from God^ a?id all
Evil from ourfehes.
Human Nature was in its Fountain holy and hap-
py ; that is the lovely Form which God gave it. But
it is Man himfelf, that has brought the prefent difmal
Catallrophe upon it. Every good Gift, and every per-
feB Gift, is from above, from the Father of Lights,
&c. Jam. i. 1 7. He was the Author of the origi-
nal Reditude and Bleffednefs, in which Man was
created; he would have perpetuated that happy State,
and probably with rich Increafe, had not Man a-
bufed the Power and the Liberty he gave him. And
where any thing of his Holinefs and Bleffednefs is
now found among us, it is all entirely owing to his
free Favour, which reftores it to us through Jefus
Chrlft, and will perfed: it for ever.
But all the Sin, Sorrow, and Death, that human
Nature groans under, or is expofed to, are from
itfelf, from its Unwatchfulnefs, and Abufe of its
noble Liberty at firft, and from its Perverfenefs ever
fince: Thefe take their rife from our own Folly;
w«
Ser. IX. and the Covenant of Works. 173
we have fought out many Inventions, and brought
Ruin upon ourfelves. To God therefore belong
Righteoufnefs, Goodnefs and Mercys but to us
Shame and Confufion of Face. We have deflroy-
ed ourfeh^es y but in him is our Help : and as iSm
has reigned unto Deaths even Jb Grace reigns thro
Righteoujnefs unto eternal Life, by J ejus Chriji our
Lord. Rom. v. 2 i .
3 . Let us be deeply affeSied with the prcfent State
of human Nature.
With what Compaffion may we now be m.oved
towards it, while we think what it once was, and
now is, how wretched and forlorn, how guilty and
vile ! And with what Regret may we reflect upon
its primitive Beauty and Splendor, while we fee and
feel its prefent Confufion and Difgrace! How
humble fhould v/e lie under its difm^al Ruins, as we
are all involved in them! How fl:iould we bewail its
defaced and fhattered State ! And with v/hat Ea-
gernefs fliould we breathe after its Repair, that we
may be renew'd in K^ioivledge, Righteoufnefs, and
true Holinefs, after the Lnage cf him that created
us, and may be refcored io Favour and Communion
with the God from whom Vv'e have revolted!
4. Let us turn our Eyes to the better Covenant^
and the better Head, 'which God has provided for
our Recovery.
The firft Covenant, being broken, can no longer
be a Covenant of Life to us ; and the firft Covenant
Head can now convey nothing with our Beings, but
Sin and Mifery, Condemnation and Death.
But, bleffed be God, he has iti up a better
Covenant than the firft, a Covenant of free and
gracious Promifes, which fecurcs its own Eftablilh-
ment, by undertaking for him and bis People too;
hence
1 74 The Original State of Man.
hence it is an everlajling and unchangeable Cove?tant^
ordered in all 'Tlmigs^ and jitre. And bleffed be
God, that he has provided a better Head of this
new Covenant, to all its Seed ; he has given the
fecond Adam^ the Lord from Heaven^ to be the Me-
diator and Surety of this Covenant, to purchafe and
convey all its Bleffings, and to fecure the Enjoy-
ment of them to every one who believes. And this
is a Head that never can fail, as the firft did 5 he
has finilh'd the Work his Father gave him to do,
and lives for ever, with all Power in his Hands, to
give eternal Life^ to as many as he has given him.
Our Nature is dignified and exalted in his divine
Perfon, beyond what it was before ; and the Per-
fons of Believers fhall be enrich'd and adorn'd with
brighter Glories, and brought nearer to God, thro*
him, than Adam himfelf was in his original State.
In this Covenant, therefore, and in this Head,
let us feek a Recovery from all the complicated De-
ftrudtion, that is brought upon us by the Failure of
the firft Covenant, and its Head. Hither let us
betake ourfelves for all Righteoufnefs and Grace to
eternal Life. And let us lay hold, by Faith, on
Chrift, and on God's Covenant in him, with
humble Dependance on the Grace tliere provided, that
we m.ay walk with God, as his Covenant-People
here, till at length, as we have bore the Image of
the Earthly, we may perfectly bear the Image of
the Heavenly, and live and reign with Chrift in
Glory for ever.
SERMON
{ -^js )
SERMON X.
The Fall of Man, and Original
Sin; with Man's Inability to re-
cover himfelf.
Rom. V. 12.
By one Man Sin enter d ifito the Worlds and
Death by Sin : a?id Jo Death pajjed upon all
Men 3 for that all have finned,
AS thefe Words begin a new Paragraph, and
may be taken for a diftind Propoiition, I
ihali enter, at once, on the following Heads they
contain :
Firft^ The Sin v/hich was firft committed in our
World, by the general Parents of the whole human
Race.
Secondly, The Concern which all Men, their
Defcendants, have in this their firft Sin.
Thirdly, Its dreadful Confequences to their Pof-
terity, as well as to themfelves. All thefe Confe-
quences may be fitly included in the general Nam.e
of Death, which is difliindly applied to each of
them in Scripture -, though I will not pretend to fay,
they are all at oncQ, or alike meant by Death in
ray Text.
Fidl,
176 Mans Fall
Firjiy then, Let us confider that Sin which, hy
one Man Adam, (including Eve) enter d into the
World. And,
I. What it was, and in what manner committed,
II. Its Heinoufnels.
I. What this Sin was, and how it came to be
committed.
The Sin itfelf, as to the outward A6t, is well known
to be their eating of the Tree of Knowledge of
Good and Evil, contrary to the pofitive and exprefs
Command of God, forbidding it on pain of Death.
As to the manner of doing it, the following Parti-
culars may be colled:ed from the Hiftory of the Fall,
Genef.m, compared with other Scriptures. The
Devil, the chief, as is moft probable, of the apoftate
Angels, in the affumed Form of a Serpent, was the
Tempter to this Trangreffion. Mention is made in
the Hiftory of the Serpent only ; which Efficiently
proves that a real Serpent was employed. But then
the Afcription of Speech to a Serpent, and the Re-
prefentation of the Devil, in manifeft Allufion to
the Tranfadtions of the Fall, as a Murderer from the
Beginnings and the Father of Lyes^ John viii. 44.
as having the Power of Death ^ "whofe Works Chrijl
ca??ie to deJtro\\ Heb. ii. 14. i Johniii. 8. and as
the old Serpent and Dragon, Revel, xii. 9. chap. xx.
2. make it evident, that not a mere Serpent, but
the Devil animating one, managed the Tempta-
tion. And various were the Methods of Fraud and
wicked Cunning whereby he conducted tliis Plot ;
for it was not by Force or Compulfion, but only
through his Suhtilty that this Serpent beguiled Eve.
2 Cor, xi. 3. One Inilance may be the very Choice
of the Initrument; who being more Jhlftile than all
the Beafts of the Field^ as the Serpent is defcribcd.
Ser* X. Mans Fau. lyy
Gencf/iii. i. might be lefs liable to raiie Sufpicioa
of a fuperior Agent ading through him, ^vhat his
own natural Sagacity might luggell: fonic account
of. Beiides, he is reafonably fuppofed, in his ori-
ginal State to have been of a mofl beautiful, and
glorious Form, and fuch, perhaps, under which,
angelic Appearances had been made before to AJar/i
and Eve\
Another Wile of the Devil's was, his applying to
the Woman lirft, and by herfelf. He rightly judged ''
that he might eafier prevail on either of our firil
Parents feparately, than on both together, but
chiefly on Evc\ as lefs perfed: in intellectual En-
dowments; and yet that the Sedudion of one, v/ould
draw With it that of the other.
Great Policy and Dexterity^ appear alfo' in his Ad -
drefs itfelf, in the gradual Advances he made, and
in the plaufible Colours he put on FaKhood. H-e
firft accoils Eve in the Language of humble and
modeft Inquiry; Tea, has God J aid,- Te foall not eat
of every Tree of the Garden ? Genef iii. i. ■ Inno-
cent as this feem.ed, it might obliquely glance at
God's Bounty as too feanty if any thing were de-'
nied them, in the mixt Air of Surprize, Difdavn,
and vaft Solicitude for Mankind appearing in the
Delivery.
In the next Step, after Eve, perl^aps, under feme
innocent Flufter occafion'd by this Addrefs, had
declared their free Vk of all the Trees, except one
which God had commanded them not to touch
left they die, he w^axed more bold. As one afliired
file had miftaken the Cafe, and willing to fct her
right, he flatly denied the Truth of the Threatriing in
any fjch evil Senfe wherein (he undeiftOod it, Te
JJoall not fiircly die, Genef. iii. 4. He promised alfo
Vol.'!. N a
1 78 Mans Fall
a confiderable Increafe of Knowledge and Happinefs
to them, on their earing of the forbidden Fruit ;
and for this he moft falfly and impudently vouched
God himfelf with tacit Refledions on him, as if he
had amufed them only v/ith a Mock-threatning ne-
ver intended to be executed, or in which the Death
foretold might even mean a Change for the better
in their State, or as if God through Envy deter'd
them' from the Ufe of that which he knew had a
Power in itfelf to advance their Condition. For
God knowcth^ that in the Day ye eat thereof ^ theft
your E/ye spall be opened^ andyejhall be as Gods know-
iyjg Good and Evil. ver. 5. Had the Tempter be-
gun thus, an Impofture might have been fufpedled
and his Deiign defeated, by venturing too far at
once. But the inlinuatiug Queftion before, made
the readier way for thefe bolder Aflertions after-
ward ; elpecially as fome deceitful Medium was, no
doubt, made ufe of to give them the fair Appear-
ance of Truth : For the Devil could never expert
to be believed on his bare Word, again ft the ex-
prefs Word of God, without offering ibme ipecious
Proof. Now, the Artifice he moft probably ufed
for this purpofe, was to feign himfelf transformed
and exalted, by means of the forbidden Fruit, ca-
fually taken and eaten, from the Rank of Brutes, to
the Pofleftion of Reafon and Speech, to a kind of
angelical Nature fuppofing any Refemblance of his
preient Form to that wiierein Angels had appeared*.
On
* Siippofing what is faid 2Cor. xl. 14. that Satan himfelf is
tromformcd into an Angel of Light, has a Reference to his Sedudlion
of I-yoe, as feems probnble enough from this being expreffly men-
tioned "v. 3. yet [ C'lnnot fee hoa- he could perfonate a Good Angcl
in any other inannrr th.in that which has been fiiggefted. For to
appear as fiich, with the Pretence of a new ReveJation from God
:dtering or in a quite contrary way explaining the Original Revela-
tion, would have made the Temptation too hard for Man. And
without fuch a Pretence what was faid would have been too bare-
faced, and rot ugrecd to the Character of a good Angel.
Ser.X. Mans Fall. ^yc)
On this ground, how plaufible an Argument mieht
be formy? " If I, originally no better than a
" mere irrational Serpent, have, by the Virtue of
'' this Fruit, gain'd the Life of Reafon, and fuch
" confiderable Improvements of my State inflead
'^'^ of dying: You, by eating it, fhall certainly no
" more die ; but, like me, in proportion, you fliall
" attain a far better Life ; a Life angelical, or even
" divine inftead of human/' 0,i this ground too
the Declaration ye fiall mt furcly die, which fo
peremptorily contradiftcd God's own, appears not
io ihocking, as at the firft fight ^ it was but the na-
tural Conclufion of one who had found the greateft
Benefit from the Tree in queflion, and could not
perfuade himfelf, that what was fo good to him,
Ihould be hurtful to others.
Such was the Method ofSatari^s tempting £
How can we be infenfible of a prodigious Weaknefs
and Diforder in all the Ingredients of our prefent
O 2 • Frame,
this is not owing to God's infufing any vicious Taint into the Soul ; as
his Concern in this maftercan at moli be only forming it without
his Image in habitual Righteoufncls ; there fcarce remains any other
way for our conceiving how this Ihould happen, but the Impreffioa
of the Body on the Soui, which as it is void of a Spiritual Biafs and
Inclination, is fo much more eafily fubjected to the Body and fenfibic;
terrene Objeds.
I Ihall only further obferve, that the moral Depravity which nov/
cleaves to human Nature from its firil beginning in all Men, is an
additional and flrong Confirmation of the Imputation oijdams firll
Sin to all his Pofterity. To me it fccnis clear, that God's fubje«5l-
ing all Men to fuch a Dependence on the firil Man that from him be-
coming morally unclean, they in the way of ordinary Generation and
Defcent would proceed unclean iikewife, and derive a Nature weak
to GooU and prone to Evil, farotherwife and worfe than what him
felf had from God and they fhould elfe have derived from him ; that
this, I fay, neceharily implies in it felf his being conltituted by CioJ
the federal Head of all his Seed. Coniequently then, God in fuffcr-
ing, on his Sinning, this Law and Courfe of Natui^ actually to take
place in all Men, even in the forci^ght of all the Corruption which
has fmce cverfpread the World, appears plainly to treat them as ha-
ving
ig6 Original Sin.
Frame, and of our Minds in their native and eafy
Bent turning off from all clofe and fpiritual Conver-
fes with God to a thouiand Vanities, Follies and
Evils, as alfo that thus it ought not to be ? We
cannot fure, be infenfible of all this, without be-
ing guilty of that Ignorance of ourfelves. Par-
tiality, and Pride, which prove the thing we are
willing to difown, without greatly narrowing and
contracfling the Obligations of the Law of God
which we are under, without leffening the Provifi-
ons of Gofpel-Grace, and preventing our perfedl Ufe
of them ? Let us then never overlook the Plague of
our Hearts, which has thrown out all thofe Spots
that appear in our Lives, and which renders us all
over unclean and corrupt within, far beyond what
ever comes into the View of the World. O how
ihould we mourn, that we are by Nature vile and
evil, as well as that we have by Pracflice made our
felves llill more vile 3 that in us, while unrenew'd,
Sin reigns to the utter Excluiion of true Holinefs -,
and that it dwells in us ever after in this Life, to
hinder
ving a legal Intcrefl in his Tranrgreflron. Had they ilood altogether
on a pel fonal foor, and been quite independent of Adam and his Con-
duft in point of Relation to him as a common Reprefcntative ; why
fhouid they not have the fame Advantages u^hich God originally pre-
pared and judged proper for the human Nature as much in cafe of his
linning, as if he had not finned? And could not God eafily enough,
notwithdanding, Ada7n\ Sin have fecurcd to them thefe Advantages,
and provided for a more pure Conveyance of their Nature to them ?
Might not a lefs extraordinary Interpofition at Icall (as we may well
fuppofc) have prevented the bad Influences of our firll Parents fin-
ning on their Offspring, than what has fince been applied to remedy
the Evils which have followed on the Permifiion of them ? 'Nor can
I fee how the Provifion of a Remedy even as univerfal as the Mala-
dy (which yet cannot be proved to be the Cafe) folves the Difficulty
as long as the ConlHtutiou itfelf of human Nature is infufficient to
prevent the Maj^idy ; and fuch it is at prcfent and has been ever
lincc the Fall, nor wns it ever perft(!^ and cft'cdual to this Purpofe
but only in our firll Parent? beiore they iinned, who are therefore
moft reafonably judg'd both to pofTefs and to change it under a
common Charader and Relation to all Mankind.
Ser. X. Original Sin. 197
hinder and mar all that Good which the Grace of
God works in us ? Let us withal, look to the Rock
whence we were hewen^ look to Adam our firjl Father^
and to Eve that bare its ; and with an interefted
Concern let us remember how grievoufly they fimid
afid tranfgrefs'd againft the Lord, for which caufe
he has profaned, abandoned and given to the Ciirfe
the whole human Nature included in them as its
Root and Covenant Head. Thus fliall we be pre-
pared to juftify God in all the Evils which the firit
Sin has let out on the World, and to own and feek
after all Good as the Fruit of God*s Grace through a
Redeemer.
3. Let us fee that we abufe not this Dodrine,
by charging all our Sins fo to the fcore of original
Corruption, and a depraved Nature, as by the pre-
tence of a Neceffity, either to take an unbounded
Liberty in finning, or to extenuate the Guilt of what
we do knowingly with free and full Confent of
Will, in omitting our Duty and pradlifing Iniquity.
On the contrary, 'lis incumbent on us 10 watch,
ftrive and pray the more carefally and earneftly a-
gainft Sin as it eajih befets us. We muft never
yield ourfclyes willingly to it where we can relifr it,
and never ceafe to implore divine Grace againil
the inward Love of it, and our Averfion to have to
do with God 3 Vv^hich is the proper Core of origiiial
Sin, and truly above .our Power to mortify. But
while nothing of this is done, the Plea of Nature ag-
gravates inftead of diminilliing the Guilt of both ac-
tual and original Sin ; and we make tlis latter Hi ore
fully our own, by approving, cheriihing, and i\\^
creadng it.
4. And lallly. Let us take occafion from the
View of our Fall in the 6rft Adam, W\t\\ its fad
O 3 Conlequcncesj
198 Original Sin.
Confequences, to admire and thankfully ufe the way
of our Recovery in the fecond, which is in exad:
Oppofition to the former, only with fuperior Effi-
cacy and Advantage 5 fee Ro^n. v. Did Adam fin,
being tempted ? Chrijl was tempted alfo by the De-
vil 5 and that, all manner of ways. He was tempted
not once but often, and under far more difadvanta-
geous Circumftances than Adam was 5 not in a Pa-
radife and Fulnefs of all things, but in a Wildernefs
in a low ElT:ate, and in the Want of every thing
for the Comfort of Life. He was tempted not with
the fingle Bait of an Apple, but with the Lure of
all the, Glory of this World. And yet he became
fuperior to all the Wiles of the wicked one, more
experienced as he was now grown in his tempting
Arts, and fulhrd all Righteoufnefs for a long Courfe
of Years, h Adam's Sin the Sin of us all, to fubjedusto
Death and Condemnation ? So is, fo will be the Righte-
oufnefs of Chrift, the Righteoufnefs of all whobelieve on
him for Juftifica tion and Life. Do we derive by Suc-
ceffion from the firft Man a vitiated Nature, void of
true Holinefs, and prone to Evil ? Is not the fecond
AdammiAt a quickening Head, full of Grace 2nd'
the Spirit without meafure, and that not for him-
felf alone, but for all who receive him ? Let us all
then, from the Senfe of our manifold Guilt and Pol-
lution, and of our utter Liability to relieve ourfelves
apply to him with Defire, Trult and Hope of Righ-
teoufnefs, Grace and Strength-; and for what any of
us have receiv'd and further expecl, let us thank God
through Chr'ifl Jcjhs our Lord. Amen.
S E R ?vl O I^
( 199 )
SERMON XI.
God's Election of a People for himfelf
among Men, and giving them to his
Son in the Covenant of Redemption.
Ep H E s. I. 3, 4, 5.
Ble/fed be the God and Father of our Lord Jefiis
thrift, who hath blejfedus with alljpiritual Blef
fmgs In Heavenly places in Chrlft ; accordtng as^
' he hath chofen us in him before the Foundation of
the Worldy that we pould be holy a?id without
blame before him in Love : Having predefiinated
us unto, the Adoption of Children by Jefus Chrift
to himfelf, according to the good pleafure of his
Will
IF we enquire who are the Perfons thus bleffed
with alljpiritual Bleffings, chofen to be holy, and
predefiinated to become the Children of God, "the little
Word, us points plainly to the Apoftle PW hjm-
felf who wrote this Epiftle, who was a Jew, and
fthe' converted Ephefians. to whom he wrote, who
were Gentiles, Thele were the Perfons thus favour-
ed^ of God. It does not feem to me to be the de-
O 4 •• liff^
200 God's EhSitoit of Men
lign of this Text, to tell us that God chofe part
of the Ephefia?2S^ as well as other Gentiles^ to be an
outward vifible Church, with meer vifible Privile-
ges, as the Nation of the Jews were of old, who
were a Type and Figure of the Church invifible ;
but that he chofe forne yews and forne Ge?jtiles to
be parts of his invifible Church, for they are faid to
be blefled with fpiritiial Blejfmgs^ with the privi-
lege of Adoption^ and the real work of Holinejs and
divine Love in their Hearts. All the following
parts of this and the next Chapter feem plainly to
declare this Senfe.
If we ask hoio^ or by what medium this Grace was
exercifed, we are informed, it was all in and thrd
yejus the Son of pod : they are blcjfcd in J ejus
Chrijl^ they are ckofen in him^ and thro' him they
are adopted] or made Children and Heirs. Without
entering nicely into all the Meanings of thefe Words,
Chofen in him^ I fliall content myfelf at prefent in
general to fay, that when they were firft chofen to
be made holy and Heirs of Heaven, they were com-
mitted to the Care of Chrijl^ to have all this Grace
fulfili'd in them, and thefe Bleffings conveyed to
them. Havine iaid thus much with relation to the
.—-. *?
Text, I fhall immediately apply myfelf to the two
great Branches of the Subject appointed me, and
w^hich are both expreffcd in the Words :
I. That God, before he made the World, chofe
fome Perfons of his own free Grace to become
his Children, or to be made holy and happy.
II. That God from the beginning appointed his
Son Jcfus Chrift to be the Medium of cxercifing all
this Ciracc, and gave his chofen People to the Care of
his Son, to make them Partakers of thefe Blclfings.
Let
Ser. XI. in Jesus Christ. 201
Let us confider each of thefe Heads more at lar-^e.
Firjl, God chofe certain Perfons of his own free
Grace, before the Foundation of the Wcdd, to be
made holy and happy. This I iliall endeavour to
prove briefly in four plain Propoiir.ions.
P?'op, I. There is a manifefl Difference between
the Children of Men in this World. Some of I'nei 11
are holy and religious, they fear God and worfhip
him, they appear to be the Children of God, for
they imitate his Holinefs, they love and obey h'ro,
they praftife Vertue and Goodnefs in this Life, and
are afpiring to the Bleffednefs of Heaven ; v^^hi' .he
reft go on to indulge their vicious Appetites aiid Pat-
fions, to piyfue earthly things as their chief Good, and
are w^alking evidently in the road of Sin toMifcryand
Deftrudion. I need not cite Scriptures to prove this
Point : our daily Obfervatioo abundantly confirms it.
Prop, 2. This Difference between Men, or, this
Dijiin^ion of the righteous from the wicked is not af-
cribed in Scripture^ originally and fupremely, to the
Will and Power of Man ^ as the Caufe ofit^ but to
the Will and Power of God^ and to his Spirit wor/:-
ing in them. I do not deny that the natural Pow-
ers of Man, his Underftanding and his Will concur
to make this difference, but 'tis under the original
Lifluence and Operation of God. i Cor. iv. 7. Who
tnaketh thee to differ ? What ha/l thou that thou haft
720t received ? When St. Paul had defcribed the
Gentiles^ as dead in Trejpaffes and Sins ^ Eph. ii. i.
he ranks himfelf in the 3d Verfc among the Chil-
dren of Wrath by Nature^ and as walking in the
Lifts of the Fleftj and the Mind, and confefles him-
felf alfo to have been dead in Sin, ve#i 4. but we are
quickened, laith he, to a Lile of Holinefs, by God
who is rich in Mercy ^ ver. 4, 5. In themfelves
' ■ ^ they
20.2 God's EleBion of Men
tliey were all without Stre?igth^ Rom. v. 6. but they
;are raifed to a fpiritual Life, hy the exceeding Great-
ncfs of that Poller which raifed Chrift Jefus from
the dead, Eph. i. 19, 20. They were inthemfelves
carnal and fenfual, nor could they make themfelves
Ipiritual and heavenly ; and therefore they muft be
bom agaiji, not of Blood, nor of the Will of the Fief?,
nor of the Will of Man, but of God, They mufl be
bom of the Spirit, John i. 13. and iii. 5, 6. /. e,
they muft have a mighty Change pafs upon their
Natures by the operation of the blelled Spirit. In
Eph, ii. 8, 9. neither Faith nor good Works are
originally of ourjehes ; Faith is the Gift of God, an4
we are his W^orkmanjkip created in Chrift Jefus unto
good Works, Thus you fee this bleffeS Work of
Converfjon, of changing the Heart of Man, is de-
fcribed in fach Language as excludes Man himfelf
from being its original Author : 'ti? Regeneration or
a new Birth, 'tis a Rcfiirrci^ion from the dead, it is
a new Creation ; ail proper Expreffions to fliew that
the Work is divine, and muft have God for the
Author of it.
Prop, 3. The diftinBion that is made by this Work
of God in the Heart of Men, p attributed in Scrip-
ture, not to any Merit in Man, which God fore fa w,
hut to the free Grace of God toward his People, ajid
his fpecial Choice or Flection of them, to he Parta-
kers of thefe Blcffiugs. So the Words of my Text :
We are chojhi to be made holy, acccrddiig to the good
Pleafiire of his Will, If fome among the jews, v/Iio
were God's chofen vifible Church did believe in
Chrif, and receive this Salvation, they were chofen
of God, from among the reft of that Nation, to
bccorhe part of his invifible Church by mere Grace.
When the greateft partof i/rjt/ rejefted the Mefiah,
yet
Ser. XI. in j£sus Christ. 203
yet there was a Remnant of Jews^ according to the
EleBion of Grace ^ who became Chriflians ; and ij
it is of Grace, then no more of Works, other ^ife Grace
would be no more Grace, Rom. xi, 5, 6. Works
and Merit are inconfiftent with an Eledion of Grace",
If fome of the Ephefian Gentiles receiv'd the Gofpel,
they alfo were chofen from among the reft that lie
dead in Sins, and were quicken' d and faved by the
Grace of that God, who is rich in Mercy according
to the great Love wherewith he loved them, Eph. ii.
4, 5, y, 8. And the Apoftle afcribes his own Sal-
vation, as well as that of other Sinners, T//. iii. 5. not
to Works of Right eoifnefs, which we have done, but
according to his Mercy he faved us, Tliis is the
Fountain of all Blellings, whether confcrr'd on Jew
or Gentile, Rom. ix. 15, 16. God ha ^ Mercy on
whom he will have Mercy, and Co?7ipaJjion on whom
he will have Compafjion, Time would fail me to
ihew how full this Chapter of St. Paul is of the Dif-
tindtions, which are made between Men by divine
Grace, even before they had done good or evil, whe-
ther it be for a temporal or eternal Inheritance, and
the one as a Type of the other. St. fohn concurs
in the fame Dodtrine. If we love God, the firft
Source of it was his Love towards us. i fohn iv. i o,
19. Herein is Love, 720 1 that we loved God, but
that he loved us : and if we love him^ 'tis becaufe he
loved usfirf.
Prop. 4. This Choice of Perfons to Sandtification
and Salvation by the Grace of God is reprejented in
Scripture, as before the Foundation of the World, or
from Eternity. So my Text exprelly declares ; and
indeed it muft be fo in .the Nature of Things, for
whatfoever the Power or the Mercy of God doth
in time, he decreed to do it from Eternity. He has
no new Defign?. Known u?ito God are all his Works
f-om
20 4 God's EleBion of Men
from the begmning of the World. Adls. xv. i8. So
2 Their, ii. 13. God hath from the beginning cho-
fen {or take?!) you from amongll: the other G^;;-
tiles ^ u7ito Salvation thro' SanBification of the Spi-
rit and Belief of the Truths and to this he called
you by our Gofpel. There was a Book of Life writ-
ten before the Foundation of the Worlds Rev. xiii. 18.
All that dwell upon the Earthy i. e. all this part of
the World to which the Prophecy refers, fhall wor-
Jhip the Beaji^ or follow after A?2tichriji, except t ho fe
whofe Names are written fr 0771 the Foundation of the
World in the Book of Life of the Lamb that was
flain ; for that I take to be a much more proper
Tranflation of the Original. In this Book of Life
were written the Names of thofe Perfons who ihould
not yield to A72tichrijiian Idolatry, and Ihould be
preferved from the general Corruption that came up-
on the Chrijlian World.
Upon tlie whole it appears from the Language of
Scripture, that thofe who are fandified and faved
by divine Grace, were before chofcn of God to be
nude holy and happy.
I proceed now to \\^^. fecond general Head of my
Difcourfe, {^ciz.) That God from the Beginning
appointed his Son Jefus Chf^ifl to be the Medium of
exercifing all this Grace, and gave his chofen People
to the Care of his Son to make them Partakers of
this Salvation. This feems to be the Meaning- of
o
my Text.
Are Vv^c blejfed with all fpiritual Blcffngs ? 'tis as
the Members of one Body, in Jefus Chrifi as our
common Head. Are we chofen ? it is iiill in Cbri/i
the Son of God. /;; all Things he mujl have the
Preemine7:ce : He is the Flead of the Body the Church,
Colof.
Ser. XL in Jesus Christ. 205
Colof. i. 18. He was firft chofen by the Father
to be the glorious Head of a holy and happy
Number of Mankind, and we are chofen in him
that we might become his holy and happy Mem-
bers. He is called the EkB of Gody in whom his
Soul delighteth^ Efai. xlii. i . T/v mighty one on
whom God has laid our Help^ who was exalted and
chofen out of the People, Pfal. Ixxxix. 19. You may
obferve he is reprefented here to be chofen^ as a Man
from among the People of Ifrael to be their Lord
and Saviour 3 but that he might be equal to this
Work, and mighty to fave^ he was o?ie with God^
all the fulnefs of the Godhead dwelt in him bodily ^
Col. ii. 9. He is the Word who was with God, and
who was God. John i. i. And in due time this
Word was made Fie fid and dwelt among us. ver. 1 4.
Are we chofen that we might be faved ? 'Tis in and
thro' Chriji, who was chofen to be our Saviour.
Are we predeflinated to the Adoption of Children ?
'tis 7?/// in Chrifi, who is the original Son, the Bright-
nefs of his Father s Glory ^ the exprefs Image of his
Per /on, and who was appoint :\i t^ be Heir of all
Things. Heb. i. 2, 3. And we ai-e appointed to be
conformable to his Ini'V^^e, to be Heirs of God, and
Joitit-Heirs with Cbrtji.^ and poffeffors of the In-
heritance, i?^/7;. viii. 17, 29.
Is there a Book of Life written ? it is the Lamb's
Book of Life : the Names of all the chofen Sons and
Daughters of God were written down in this Book,
but his Name ftands firft there in divine Charaders,
as the firft chofen, and the Head of all the reft;
for before the Foundation 0/ Jie World, God gave
the Care of all thefe Perfons to his bcft beloved Son.
Hence it is you find our Saviour fo often fpeaking
Qf thofe who were given him by the Father, out oi
this
20 6 God's EleBion of Men
this World, John xvii. 2. Thou hajl given thy Son
power croer all Flelh, that he fiould give eternal Life
to as many as thou haft given him; which the 20th
verjeoi this Cliapter teaches us to appy to all who
Jbould believe on him, through the Word of the Apo-
ftlcs, as well as to the Apoftles themfelves. And
in V. 24. All that the Father hath given me, muft
be with tne where I am. And John vi. 37! AU
that the Father hath given me,ftall come unto me that
they may have Life. Hence alfo arife thofe glori-
ous Expreffions of St. Paul, 2 Tim. i. 9. God hath
Javed us, and called us with an holy Calling 5 not ac-
cording to our Works, but according to his own Pur-
poje afid Grace, which was given us in Chr ill Jelus
before the World began. Tit. i. i, 2. St Paul
fpeaking of the Faith of God's EleSl, he adds in
hope oj eternal Life, which God that cannot lye hath
promijed before the World began. Here is Grace ruaion which he was determined to bring upon all
F ea becaufe Mankind was become exceedmg cor-
nnt and had direded him to prepare an Ark. he
I him, that he would eftabUPh^^ Covenant with
him G?;kvi. i8. The Word importeth. I will
fM%Nkeep my Covenant. God feems to Ipeak
{ere noTof fcov^enant which was to be made but
of one which was then fubfifting: And what Co-
venant could this be, but that of the promiled beed ?
Gener iii. i ?• For we have no Account oi any
other that God had made yet with Men And was
not dii a very proper Seafon for him to declare, that
S: would invToLly keep that C?venant, when t^e
was an apparent Danger of its ra.lure. by t^^eDe-
folation, which he faid, was coming upon all 1 lefli
.vherein ims the Bre.th of Life? v^. ij- ^"f.
cw'd upon the Faithfulnels of God, that he would
il\ ths Covenant; therefore is he fold to become
Ser. XII. Grace before Chrijlianity. 227
the Heir of the Right eoujkefs rchich is by Faith,
Heb. XI. y.
When Noah underftood with what Decency She??i
and Japhet behaved in covering his Nakednefs,
which //^/;; had endeavoured to expofe, he faid, Bkf-
fed be the Lord Godof^]\^\Ti. GeneJ\ ix. 26. Thefe
Words plainly imply fome peculiar Grace that was
to be conferred upon Shein^ who is the firft Man in
Scripture, that has cxprclsly this Honour of liaving
the Lord ftiled his God. This Expreliion probably
denotes his being a God in Covenant with him, as it
undoubtedly does, when the Lord is afterwards cal-
led the 6W ^y^' Abraham, Ifaac, and of ]^coh. Noah
forefeeing, by the Spirit of Prophecy, tliat God
would enter into a fpecial Covenant with the Pofte-
rity of Shem, taking them to be his peculiar People,
and binding himfelf to be their God, was raviifhed
with Joy at the Confiderationof fo great a Privilege,
and breaks out into an Afcription of Praife to God
upon this account. Of Japhet, it is faid in the 27
ver. that he fl^LOuld dwe// in the Tents oj Shem.
This Prophecy was fulfilled, when the Gendles,
the Progeny of Japhet, were taken into the Cove-
nant and Church of God, which had been a long
time confined to the Offspring of Shem.
This is the proper place to confider Melchifedeck ;
for he was under the Noaical Difpenfadon. It is
written of him, that he was King of Salem, and
Prie/i of the moft High God. Genef. xiv. 18. This
Man was a remarkable Figure of Chrifl, of whom
it was prophefied, that he fliould be a Pricji upon
his Throne, Zech. vi. 13. which exadly correfponds
with what the New Teftamentfpeaks of him ; where
he is ftiled our great High PricJ}, v)hom God hath
exalted ^mth his right Hand to be a Prince and a
Q2 Sa^jiour.
2 28 T^he Difpenfations of
Saviour. The Interpretation of the Word Melchi-
fedeck is King of Right eoiijhefs -y and Kifig of Salem
lignifies Ki?2g of Peace:, 2.% the Apoftle obferves, Heb.
vii. 2. How properly do theie Characters belong
to our Lord Jefus Chrift ! A Scepter of Right eouf
nefs is the Scepter of his Kingdom ^ Heb. i. 8. and he
difpenfes Peace to his Subjefts. When he was a-
bout to leave his Difciples, as to his bodily Pre-
fence, he told them. My Peace I leave with you^
my Peace I give unto you. John xiv. 27. But Mel-
chi fedeck is faid to be made like unto the Son of God^
Heb. vii. 3. more efpecially as to his Priefthood : it
is in refped: of this, that he is fpoken of as without
Father^ without Mother^ without Defce?it^ having
neither beginning of Days ^ nor End of Life : he had
no Predeceffor, nor SuccelTor in his Prieflly Office ;
there is no Record kept of his Pedigree, as there was
of the Genealogy of the Levitical Priefts, in the
Right of which, they were inverted with the Prieft-
hood ; therefore is it aflerted, that Chrift is made a
Priejifor ever^ after the Order or Appointment of
Melchifedeck 5 becaufe he hath an unchangeable^ or
untranflatable Priefihood. Heb. vii. 24.
3. I come to that Period of Time which reached
from Abraham to Mofes ; wherein we may obferve
the Gofpel, or Covenant of Grace more clearly un-
folded, than it was in the foregoing Ages.
When the World was almoft overrun with Ido-
latry and Wickednefs, God was gracioufly pleafed
to fcparate Abraham and his Family from the other
Kindreds of the Earth, to be a People for himfelf.
He promifed them various Bleffings, particularly the
Lajjd of Ca?jaan ; whicli they were to confider as
a Type and Pledge of the heavenly Inheritance:
therefore
Ser. XIL Grace before Chrijliai^ity. 229
therefore God ftiles the Covenant whereby he enga-
ged to beltew it upon u en^= an evrriajling Covenant^
and %s, that he would yve it unto them for an
everlajling PopJJmi, Gene<. ;.vii. 7, 8. This Cove-
nant God confirms by an Oath unto Abraham^ Ge-
nef. xxii. with this Addition, that in his Seed all the
Nations of the Earth foou Id be hlefjed, ver. 18. By
the Seed of Abraham here, one particular glorious
Defcendant of his was meant. That Abraham and
his Houfliold thus underflood the Expreffion,may be
reafonably fuppofed: to this, in all likelihood, is
to be afcribed that uncommon Eagernefs, with which
the good Woman of that Family defired Children ;
each of them hoping (he fliould have the Honour of
being the happy Parent of the blefj^d Seed. Why
io grave and judicious an Hiftorian, as Mofes cer-
tainly was, ihould relate feveral Inftances of this kind
while he paffed by Affairs of far greater Importance
in themfelvcs, cannot be conceived , unlefs they were
defigned to evidence fuch an Hope, which Aftcr-^
Ages were greatly concerned to know.
When our Saviour came into the World, it is plain
the Jews expe(5led the MelTiah ihould be the Seed of
Abraha?n : hence it was, that the Evangelifts and
Apoflles fpeak fo often of our Lord Jefus, as defcen-
ding from that Patriarch. The Account given of his
Genealogy is thus introduced by Mat f hew, chap. i. i.
The Book of the Generation of Jefus Chnji, the Son
of David, the Son of Abraham. The Penman of
the Epiftle to the Hebrews expreffes the Incarnation
of Chrift, by his taki?ig on hirn the aS^v^^?/' Abraham,
chap. ii. 16.
According to God's Promife, that in the Seed of
Abraham all the Nations of the Earth fould be blef
fedy we read of Perfons being redeemed unto God,
0^3 ^y
230 The Difpenfations of
by the Blood of Chrift, out of every Kindred^ and
Tongue^ a?id People^ a?id Nation ; for which they fing
his Praifes. Revel, v. 9. And our Lord commiffio-
ned his Apoftles to go and tea-ch all Nations^ Matth.
xxviii. 19. They are directed to begin at yertifalemy
and to proceed from thence to all Nations^ preach-
mg among them Repentance^ and RemiJJion of Sins
in his Name, Luke xxiv. 47.
God appointed Circumciiion to be a Seal of that
Covenant which he made wich Jlbraham -, and per-
haps it was one great Deiign'of the Inflitution of
that bloody Rite, to fignify, that the Blefllngs of
the Covenant were to be communicated through the
Blood of the promiled Seed 3 therefore, w^ien the
Blood of Chrift was llied, Circumciiion w^as abolifh-
ed, and Baptifm was fubftituted in its room, to be
the initiating Sign and Seal of the Covenant.
The Promife which the Lord made to Abraham^
that in his Seed all the Nations of the Earth fl:ould be
bleffed, was renewed and limited to Tfaac^ Genef. xxvi.
4. andfoit was to Jacob, chap, xxviii. 14. Very pro-
bably Efau difclaimed his Pretenfions to the Privilege
of this Promife, when he fold his Birth-right for a
Mefs of Pottage, I can think of no other Reafon
for which he fliould be ofs^tdiprophane^ upon the
account of his Sale of it, as he is by the Apoftle,
Heb. xii. 16.
There was a farther Limitation made of this Pro-
mife to Judah, by the prophetic Spirit which di-
re6ted Jacobs when his Death was approaching, to
tell his Sons what would befal them in the lafl Days,
Genef. xlix. 10. The Scepter floall not depart from
Judah, nor a Lawgiver fr on between his feet^ un-
til Shiloh comes -, and to him pall the gathering of
the People be. " The Nations of the Earth fliall be
'' gathered
Ser. XII. Grace before Chrijiiamty. 231
" gathered to him, to be bleffed in him." This
Prediction was fulfilled in our Lord jcfus, who f/rt7?ig
out ofjiidah, toufe the ApoHle's Expreffion, Htb.Vn.
14. before that Tribe lolt all form of Government,
to which condition it was foon reduced, after the
Coming of Chriit ; and to him did the Gentiles be-
come fubjed, in him did they put their Trull.
This is the moil proper place I can think of, to
mention the extraordinary Faith and Hope in the
Redeemer, exprefled by Job, whofe Book learned
Men take to be more ancient than the Writings of
Mo/es. Chap. xix. 25, 26, 27. I know that my
Redeemer liveth, and that he jhall fiajid at the latter
Day upon the Earth ^: a?7d though after my Ski/iy
Worms dejlroy this Body^ yet in my Flejh jhall J fee
God: who?n I Jhall fee for myfelf and mi?je Eyes/hall
behold, and not another, though my Reins be conjiimed
'within me. I pafs on, in the
/i^fh Place, to tliat Period of Time which reached
from Mofes to the Coming of Chrijl. The Apoflle,
fpeaking of the Children of Ijrael, who were under
the Mofaic Difpenlatio.n, fays, that to the?n the Gof-
pel was preached y as well as unto us. Heb. iv. 2.
It was preached unto them,
1. By the mercijul Provifions, which God made
for their Support^ and Relief in their Travels through
the Wildernefs,
2. By the Law of Mofes,
3 . By feveral prophetical Declarations.
I. The Gofpel was preached to tlie IfracJitc^^
who were under the Mofaic Difpcniluion, by the
i7iercijul Provifions, which God made for tb.clr
Support and Relief in their Travils through the WiU
0^4 dcrncfs.
232 T^e Difpenfations of
dernefs. As particularly, he rained down Mmina
upon them, which is called Bread from Heaven -y
upon this they lived many Years ^ and it is ftiled by
the A^o&\q Jpiritual Meat ^ i Cor. x. 3. becaufe it
was a Type of Chrift ; who faid of himfelf, that he
twasfhe true Bread from Heave?i^ John.vi. 32. mean-
ing hereby, that he was theSubflance, whereof Man-
na was but the Shadow -, and he declared, that who-
fo eateth his Flejh^ and drinketh his Bloody that is,
believeth in him, hath eternal Life. ver. 54.
Again, when the People were in great Diftrefs,
becaufe they wanted Water to drink, God direfted
Mofes to go to the Rock in Horeb, and to fmite it
with his Rod'y which he did, ^ndi Water came out
of it, whereby they were preferved from that Death,
which they feared their Thirft would bring upon
them. The Apoftle tells us, that this Rock was
Chrifty I Cor, x, 4. It was a Type of him, that
is the Import of the Expreffion ^ it reprefented the
rich Supplies of the Blefjing of the Spirit ^ which the
People of God receive from Chrift, for their Prefer-
vation and Comfort in their Pallage through the De-
fart of this World, by the means of his being Irnit-
ten, and made a Ciirfe for them. GaL iii. 13, 14.
Again, when the Ifraelites were bitten by fiery
Serpents, and many of them died, God orders Mo-
fes to make a brazen Serpent ^ a fid tofet it upon a
Pole ', and he promifed, it foould co?ne to pafs^ that
every one that was bitten^ when he lookd upon it^
Jhoiild live. Numb. xxi. 8. Mofes obeyed the Com-
mand 3 and God fulfilled his Promife. Ver. 9. If
a Serpent had bitten any Man^ when he beheld the
Serpent of Brafs, he lived. That this had a Refe-r
rence to Chrift, may be learnt from his own Words,
John iii. 14, 15. As Mofes lifted up the Serpent in
* the
Ser. XII. Grace before Chriftianity. 233
the Wildernefs^ even fo muji the Son of Man be lif-
ted up ', that ^'hofoever believeth in him Jl^ould not pe-
rifi, but have eternal Life. The Old Serpent has
infufed his mortal Poifon into our Natures -, but Jc-
fus Chrift was hfted upon the Crofs, and he is held
forth in the preaching of the Gofpel, that all the
Ends of the Karth may look unto him^ and befaved,
liaiahxlv. 22.
2. The Law of Mofes had a Shadow of good
lihings to come. This indeed had the outward Form
of a Covenant of Works > Keep my Statutes and
judgments 5 which if a Man do^ he Ji:all live in
them, was its Language. Lev. xviii. 5. It pronoun-
ced a Curfe upon him that did not co?ifr?n all its
Words to do them. Deut. xxvii. 26. So that by the
Deeds of the Law no Flejh living could bejujlified,
for the Jews, as well as the Gentiles, had fmned^
and come fl:ort of the Glory of God. The Law was
added bee aufe of TranfgreJJions, Gal, iii. 19. to con-
vince Men of their Guilt, and of their need of a Sa-
viour, who was exhibited to them in many of its
Appointments : therefore is Chrift faid to be the end
of the Law jor Right eoufnefs to every one that belie-
veth. Rom. x. 4.
The Law was given by Mofes, but Grace and
Truth came by Jefus Chrijl. John i. 17. Truth is
not to be taken here, as it is oppofed to Error,
for in that fenfe. Truth came by Mofes ; but as it
ftands in oppofition to that which is typical. So
that this is the Import of the Words, what was fig-
nified by the figurative Reprefentations contain 'd in
the Law of Mofes came by "Jefus Cbrijl. Thcfc were
many, I can but juft mention a few of them.
The High Prieft, which the Law appointed,
was a Type of Chrift. How precious and fplen-
did
234 "The Dtfpenfattons of
did were the Garments wherewith he was to be ar-»
ray'd, when he appeared before the Lord ! One part
of his Ornaments was a rich Breafi-Plate^ wherein
were the Names of the Children of Ifraely which
he was to bear upon his Hearty when be went
into the Holy Place ^ for a Memorial before the
Lord continually, Exod. xxviii. 29. Hereby the
glorious Excellencies of the Lord Jefus Chrift were
iliadowed, who is entred into Heaven^ to appear in the
Prefence of God for us, Heb, ix. 24. Aaron and
his SuccefTors did, in a fpecial manner, reprefent
Chrift, in what they were commanded to do, on
the great Day of Atonement -, they were then to
take the Blood of the Sin-offerings and to bring it
^within the Vail^ where they were to fpr inkle it before
the Mercy-feat, Lev. xvi. This fignified Chrifi's
Entrance into the Holy Place, not made with Hands^
by his own Bloody havifig obtained eternal Redemp-
tion for us, Heb. ix. 1 1, 12.
As there were feveral things in the Miniftra-.
tions of the legal High Priefts, which refer'd to
Chrift ; fo there were Defects attendino- them, that
might teach thofe for whom they miniftred, to look
for a better Prieft : they were obliged to make
Atonement for their own Iniquities ; and could it be;,
reafonably expected, that thofe, who were Sinners
themfelves, Ihould be capable of reconciling others
to God ? Such an High Priefi became us^ as is hol\\
harmlefs^ undefilcd^ and fepar ate from Sinners^ Heb,,
vii. 26. they were mortal Creatures^ aijd were not
fuffered to continue by rcafon of Death , Heb. vii. 23.,
which was an Evidence of the Imperfedion and
Mutability of their Office : therefore Chriit's Abili-
ty to five them to the utynoft^ who come unto God
through him^ is concluded from his ever living to
make Intercefion for them, ver 25. Again,
Ser. XII. Grace before Chrijliariity, 235
Again, The Levitical Sacrifices were typical of
that Sacrifice^ which Chriji has fjtadc of him je If. If
they are not look'd upon in this Light, it will l^e hard
to' reconcile the Appointment of them with the Wif-
dom of God : that they could not take away Sin,
appears not only from the Nature of Things, but
from the frequent Repetition of them ; this iliews,
that they could 7iot make the Comers thereunto per-
feci, Heb. x. i. Doubtlefs, then, it muft be the
defign of their infinitely wife Inllitutor, hereby to
lead the Thoughts of tliofe who were obliged to ufe
them, to a Sacrifice of fufficient Virtue to atone for
their Offences,' whereby they might be juftifed from
all things^ from which they could not be jujlified by
the La%v <9/'Mofes. ABs xiii. 39.
The Pafchal Lamh was a Type of Chrift ; it w.is
to be without Blemip -, being facrificed for the Chil-
dren of Ifrael, they were to eat the Fltf.\ and to
ftrike the Blood of it upon the Side-Pofts, and upper
^Door-Pofts of tlie Houfes wherein the Paffover was
celebrated ; which was the means of their Security
from the Deftrudion which befel the Egyptians,
Exod. xii. This was a Shadow of that ofi:enng
which Chrift made of himfelf, as a Lamb without
Blemiflj whofe Blood, being applied to us by Faith^
will fecure us from the deftrudive Vengeance of
the Almighty : therefore is he called our Palfover^
which is facrificed for us. i Cor. v. 7.
Again, the Lambs, which were to be ofcrcd by
Tire u7ito the Lord, on the Morning and Evening
of each Day continually. Numb, xxviii. 3. were
Types of Chrift, whole Blood we daily need to
cleanfe us from our Iniquities, To thele the B.iptift
had a refped, when pointing to Chrift, he laid,
Behold the Lamb of God, which takcthaway the Stn
of the World! John i. 29. 3- The
236 rhe Difpenfations of
3. TheGofpel was preached to thofe who were
under the Law oi Mojes, by feveral prophetic De-
clarations.
When the Law was given by Mofes, the Children
of //w/ might be apt to think, that they were to
exped no farther Revelation of the Divine Will
and Mind ; and to prevent their refting in what
they had received, God tells Mofes, Deut. xviii
19. that he would raije them up a Prophet from
among thetr Brethren, like unto him. A Prophet
could not be like unto Mofes, unlefs he brought in
a new Difpenfation ; which none of the fucceedin-^
Prophets did, till Chrift appeared ; who muft be
therefore intended by that Prophet, whom God was
to raife up unto the Children of JJrael from among
their Brethren like unto Mofes.
When Judah'z Scepter flourifhed in Davids time
who exprefled a well-regulated Zeal for the Worflnp
of God, which the Law of il%/« prefcribed, the
ZTH'Iu '^'t\ ^ '^""^y ^° apprehend, that God
had fulfilled all his Promifes to them. Now to keep
up their Expedlation of Bleffings yet to come, the
Spirit of God fpeaks by David, of a far greater
King than he was, and of a much more excellent
J^nelt, than any of the ^arw/W Order : Pfal ex
*• t ^'''/^'"'df^'^d unto my Lord, fit thou at my
right Hand until I make thine Enemies thy Fool
ftool. ne Lord hath J^orn, and will not repent,
chifede'ck'' ■^^°'' '""'^^ ''fi"' ^f'' Or^^r o/Mel'
Ifaiah fpeaks in fuch a particular manner of one
that was to^^^r the Sms of many, by whofe Know-
ledge they were to be juftlfed, that he is filled by
Divines the Evangelical Prophet.
The Family of David was brought to a very low
cftate
Ser. XII. Grace bejh^eChrijlianity. 237
eftate in the days of 'Jeremiah ; the Church feeni-
ed then to be in great danger of being fwallowed up
by her powerful Enemies ; therefore God, to fup-
port the Hopes of his People, a fill res theni by that
Prophet, chap, xxiii. 5, 6. thiit he would raife unto
David a righteous Branchy and that a King fl^ould
reign and pro [per ^ and execute Judgment and Juf-
tice in the Earth: in his days Judah fhould be fa-
vedy and Ifrael dwell fafely \ and this is the Name
whereby he Jlmild be called^ theLord ourRigh-
TEOUSNESS.
After Jerufalem and the Te?7iple had lain a long
while in Ruins, and all things relating to them ap-
peared to be in a defperate Condition, God was plea-
fed to reveal unto Dafiiel the Time, and the gra-
cious Defiga of the Mejiah's Coming, chap. ix. 24.
Seve?2ty Weeks are determined upon thy People^ and
upon thy Holy City^ to finijh 'Tranjgrejpon^ ajid to
make an end of Sin ^ and to make Reconciliation for
Iniquity y and to bring in everlajling Righteoufnefs,
I fhall conclude with a few Refledlions upon what
you have heard.
I. Theimperfed Account which has been given
of the feveral Difpenfations of the Gofpel, or Cove-
nant of Grace, before the Appearance of Chrifl,
plainly ihews their Harmony and Connexion with one
another. May we not from hence infer their Z)/-
'vine Contrivance^ that they were appointed by the
infinitely wife God, to whom all his IVorks are know?i
from the Begin?iing to the End ? We have likewife
leen, that what was typical or prophetical in them,
has been exactly accompliih'd in Chriftianity -, which
furely ought to eftablifli our Belief, that it came
from God.
2. Does
238 The Dtfpenfations of
2. Does the Old Teftament contain io much of
die Gofpel, as has been reprefented ? then certainly
it ought to be the StibjeB of oii?^ Study, Indeed the
New Teftament cafts a great Light upon the Old,
and this ferves to illuftrate and confirm the Writings
of the Evangelifts and Apoftles ; therefore it fliould
not be negleded by the Profeflbrs of Chriftianity.
Fsph. ii. 20. we are built upon the Foundation of the
j4poftles a7id Prophets^ J^p^ Chriji himfelf being the
chief Cor?ter-Jlo72e,
3. It is plainly the great Defign of the ancient
Di^enfations of the Covenant of Grace, to raife
Men's Regards to Chrift : He is the Mercy promi-
fed to the Fathers, the principal Article of God's
Hoh Covenant, Does it not then become us, who
are favoured with the Chriftian Difpenfation, to be
looking unto Jejiis^ the Author and Fifiifier of our
Faith^ in all our Tranfadlions with God ?
La/ily^ Has God performed the Mercy promifcd
to the Fathers^ by fending his Son into the World,
though it was Ibme thoufands of Years after the Pro-
mife was firft made ? Let this ftrengthen our Faith
in the Promife of Chriffs feco?id Coming, God has
declared, that his Son fhall come again to be glorifi-
ed in his Saints^ and admired iji allthe?n that believe -y
and he has highly 7nagnified his Word', fliewn an
inviolable refpedt to it : for when the Fulnefs ofTi^ne
'Was come^ he fent foj^th his Son made of a Womaji^
as he had fpoken many h2p before, to be the Re-
deemer of his People. Wherefore^ gird up the Loins
of your Mind^ and hope to the end^Jor the Grace that
is to be brought unto you^ if you are true Believers,
and real Saints, at the Revelation of f efts Cbrift,
According to the outward Appearances of things,
tliere fecm'd to be very often but little Probability
I that
Ser. XII. Grace befo?^e Chrijiia?iity. 2 '^ o
that the Promifes relating to the firft coming of
Chrift would ever be accomplifli'd -, yet were they
all in due Time pundtually fulhll'd. God made
good his holy Covenant in fpite of all Oppofitions.
Are not his Power and Faidifulnefs flill the fame ?
I/et us not then doubt of the Performance of what
we read in the word of God concerning the future
Appearance of Chrift, though we can fee nothino; in
tlie Afped: of things that has a Tendency to it. ^The
Lord is not flack concerning his Promife^ as fome
Men count Slack?iefs -, yet a little while ^ and he that
JJmU come will come^ and will not tarry ^ beyond the
proper appointed Time. Let us wait for him ; Unto
them that look for hi?n Jhallhe appear the fecoJid Time
without Sin unto Salvation. Amen.
SERMON
( 240 )
SERMON XIII.
The Excellency and Advantages of the
Christian Dispensatiom, with the In-
vitations and Promifes of the Gospel.
H E B. VIII. 6.
He is the Mediator of a better Covenant ^ which was
eftabliJUd upon better Promifes,
THIS Better Covenant^ which the Apoftle
here commends, is the Chriftian Religion,
or theX)ifpenfation of the Golpel under Jefus Chri/i^
the Meffiah and the Mediator. Now, in order to
fhew the fuperiour Excellency of the Chriftian DiC-
penfation, 'tis neceflary to take a brief Review of all
thofe former Difpenfations of Grace, which are
more largely explained in the foregoing Sermon.
Th^firjl is that of Adam, No fooner was Man
fallen from his State of Innocency, and had loft all
reafonable Hopes of Happinefs," according to that
Conftitution and Covenant in Paradife which our
Divines have gericrally ciUed the Covenant of Works ^
but the Goodntfr. of Cod Wi.s manifefted in reveal-
ing to Adui's the Covenant "or Confitution of Grace^
as it was contained ia this obfcu;e Promife, the Seed
Ser. XIIL Chrijliaji Difpe?ifatioH. 241
of the Woman jkall bniife the Head of the Serpe^w,
which, in. the Language of the New Teftamear,
fignifies that the Saviour, i?i the Fulnefs of Ttjucy
fliould be bor?i of a Womaji, and fliould dejiroi thin
Work of the Devil This firft Promile, doul t efi>,
was more largely explain'd to our firll: Parents,
which encouraged finful Mankind, by the Hopes of
a Saviour and of Acceptance with -God, to repent of
their Tranfgreflions and return to their Maker in a
way of new Obedience. This is that Gofpel which
is the fame in all Ages, and which runs through all
the Bible; {yrz}j that there is Forgivenefs for iin-
ful Men who return to God, and this is to be ma-
nifefted through a Saviour. But in the fcveral Dif-
coveries of this Gofpel to Men, there were feveral
additional Duties or Promifes, or both^ which dif-
tinguifh them into what we call different Difpcn-
Jdtions,
This Conftitution or Covenant of Gi^ce, in it^
Difpenfation to Adam^ had the Appointment of
Sacrifices fuperadded, which were Figures of Chriir,
the true Sacrifice of Atonement. This Covenant
was alfo confirmed to Noah and his Sons afcer the
Flood, with fome further Precepts about the Dif-
tindions of Meats ^ and the Punilhment of Murder,
and the Promife that the Earth fhould be no more
deftroy'd by Water, of which the Rain-bow was an
appointed Seal : This is that Difpenfition by which
Job and Melchifcdeck alfo were faved, with many
others in that early Age of the World.
The fame Covenant was continued to Abraham,
with fome clearer Promifes of the Mcfjiah or Sa-
viour. T^he Gofpel was preached to Abraham, Gal,
iii. 8. together with the Addition of a promiied In-
heritance m the Land of Canaan, as a T}'pe oi Ilea-
VoL. I. R vcn.
242 'The Excellency of the
ven, and the peculiar Precept of Circumcifion^ which
was a Figure of the Mortification of Sin. This is
called the Dlfpenfation o/' Abraham.
The fame gracious Covenant or Gofpel was yet
farther revealed to Mofes, and by him to the Na-
tion oil/raely in the Wildernefs of Sinai, This was
called the Levitical or Mofaical or the Jewijb DiJ-
penfation. Heb, iv. 2.. The Go/pel was preached to
them as well as unto us. And here the Law and
Will of God were more explicitely fet before them,
and their Encouragements to Repentance, and Hope
in Divine Mercy for eternal Life grew greater, by
the many Difcoveries of Grace they enjoy'd, and by
the dwelling of God among them upon the Mercy-
feat. Here alfo there were a multitude of Emblems
01* Signs and Pledges, both of the Bleffings of God
and the Duties of Man, which are ufually called
the Jewiflj Ceremonies.
But it mufl: be obferved, that in this Dilpenfation.
of Mofcs there were very many Precepts and Pro-
mifes of a carnal and temporal kindfuperaddedtothe
Gofpel of Grace, which Precepts and Promifes to-
gether with the Ten Commands conlidered a-part
from the Gofpel, made up that Sinai-Covefianf^
which was really a Covenant of Works; it was
made between God^ as the political Head or King
of that People 3 and thtjews, as his Subjects ; and.
it was by the Obfervance of this outward Covenant
the Jews were to enjoy the Land of Canaan y and.
temporal Bleffings therein.
Let it be well confidered, that this Sinai-
Covenant (which is often called the Law in Scrip-
ture, and which in this Chapter is called the Jirjl
Covenant) was a diftindt thing from the Covenant
of Grace or that Gofpel^ which fecretly ran through
all'
Ser. XIII. Chrijlian Difpe?tfation. 243
all the Difpenfations, and which was iiichidcd in
this Difpenfation alfo; that Gofpel which in fonie
clear Expreffions, and many Types and dark I Tints
was witnejs'd by the Law and the Prophets, Rom!
m. 21. and by which ho\h Abraham and David,
and the pious Jews, were pardoned and faved, as
St. Paul proves in Ro7n, iv. The great Apoftle, in
his Epiftles to the Romans, and Galatians, and He^
brews, is often teaching them, that this Sinai-Co-^
venmt, this Law of Mofes, with all the Ceremonies
of it, could not give them Life, Gal An, 21. that
is, Pardon of Sin, and eternal Salvation, when 'tis
confidered as a diftind: thing from the Conftitution
or Covenant of Grace, which was fhadow'd out by
it : And 'tis in this Senfe chiefly the Apoftle, in the
Verfes following my Text, tells them. The firji
Covenant was not faiiltlefs, i. e. was not fufficient to
fave finful Men, or make them holy and happy ; and
therefore, he often warns them againil trufting in
it for Salvation^ and affures them, that it waxed old
in his Day, and was vanijhing away, ver. 7^ and 13,
and that a new Covenant is now introduced, that is,
the Chrijlian Difpenfation, or the Gofpel 'itfelf, in
the moft fpiritual Manifeilation of it. Now as Mo-
fes was the Mediator of this Covenant of Sinai, and
Aaron the Prieft obtained the Miniftry thereof, as
in the foregoing Chapters, fo in my Text the Son
of God, being manifefl in the Flelli, is that High
Prieft who hath obtained a more excellent Mi?n/lr\^
than Aaron^ a?jd is the Mediator of this Covenant,
which is better than that ^* Mofes, and which is ef
tablifnd upon better Promifes.
Here let it be obferved alfo, that this Chrijlian
Difpenfation of the Covenant of Grace, which is
called \htfccond or new Covenant, h not only better
R 2 thin
244 ^^^ Excellency of the
th..n the mere outward Covenant of Sinai ox J^ew^
i^Laiv ofmrh, by the Obfervance whereor the
t«re to oVim'temporal Bleffings ; but it is
Sir than the whole Dijhcnfitton cJMoJes even
aslncludmg in it the fpiritual Couflitution or Cove-
mntofGrtce; 'tis better than all the former Dif-
pe to of this Covenant of Grace that God ever
^ave to Men, and tl^t will appear in the following
^''TrhcChriftian Difpcnfation, or the NewTef-
tament tho' it be a Vich Difcoveiy ot Grace, yet
fZTtains the faire/i and fulkji Reprejentamn of
i M al lJ. That La^^ •which u oj eterna
OhU'ration upon all Mankind, is more parttcularfy
.l^ahere than in am of the former Dfenja-
'£ The Beauties of Holinefs which run through
Slaw, fliine with a fairer Light under the Gofpel
of Cbr ft The Duties of Worthip, Obedience ana
sSS^n, which we owe to God, the Du.js o
T.ftice Truth and Love, which we owe to oui
fcobour, and the Duty of Sc.briety andTempe-
t-nce which we owe to ourfeives, are fet toith
rre'at Va^c in the New Tdlai^- by d.e ApoJ -,
Jejus Chrift having begun this Work "^ j '^JJl-J-
lent Sermon on the Mount, m the 5th, 6ai, and /th
Chapters of Matthe^c. Here ^^ t°'J?'^|'^" J ^^ '^'^
I aw of God are repreiented in their full Ex.ent, aS
S 'equire the Obedience of the Heart as well as o
the Life as they relate to our inward Thoughts
IndAWaions as'well as outward Aftions. As for
Se Dodtrine and Duty of Chriftian Love, For-
c5.rance, and Forgivenefs of Enemies and a
llidine^ to return Good for Evil, it is either ra.fed
to '--h-r Degrees than before, or at leaft it is ex-
pl;;;^ b a more fpiritual and fublimer bcnfe thxn
Ser. XIII. Chrtjltan Dlfpcnfatwu 245
the Jews were ever acquninted with, and enforced
by fuperiour Motives, and through the Aids of Di-
vine Grace thoufands of Chrillians have lived lio-
nourably in the Pra6lice of it,
II. In the Chrifiian DiJpe?2p.tio?7, the Gojpel cr
Covenant of Grace is revealed more perfectly and
plainly than ever before \ not in obfcure Exprcfjions^
in Types and carnal Metaphors^ but in its oivn
proper For in and Language, i. e. as a Covenant rela-
ti?ig to Things fpiritual and eternal. Every Cove-
nant between God and Man, in the moll: complete
Senfe of the Word, implies fome Engagements on
our fide, which are appointed Duties^ and fome
Engagements on God's fide, which 2.vt promt fed
Bleffings, Now in both thefe refpedls, the Cove-
nant of Grace is revealed in the New TeHament, in
a much more plain and exprefs manner than in tbr-
mer Difpenfations. The Blcfings of the Covenant
of Grace^ are Regeneration or a Change of Heart,
Pardon of Sin, Jufiification, and Acceptance with
God, Adoption into his Family, Vv'hcreby wc are
made his Children, Sandlification of our Natures,
or being renev/'d after the Image of God, Afiiftance
to perform Duties, and Support under Troubles, com-
fort in Life and Death, and evcrlafring Joy in another
World in the Preience of God and our Blcfled Sa-
viour. Thefe are inoPc plainly defcribcd in the Nev/
Tefl:ament. Tlie t)uties of this Covenant are Faith or
Truit in a Mcfiah, who is much better tnown now
having ad:aally appeared in thx Fle(h, unfeio;ncd
Pvcpentance tov/ard God, ConfelTion of Sin, Con-
verlc with God in fecret Prayer, Love to God as a
Father, Delight in him, joyful Hope in his promifcd
Mercy, Zeal for liis Honour, and fincere Obedience
arifing from a Principle of Faith and Love. All
thefe are more exprefsly required in our Gofpel.
R ;: I
246 ""The Excellency of the
I grant that the chief of thefe things were conr
tain'd alfo in the former Difpenfations, particularly
the Jewijh ^ but many of them were there vail'd
under Types and Figures, and dark Shadows ; fo that
the Je'ws were ready to take up with thefe Shadows,
inftead of the Subftance. And befides, thefe fpiri-
tual Promifes and Precepts of the Gofpel were then
mixt with fo many carnal Commandments, and
temporal Promifes of the Sinai-Cove?2a?it^ that the
Jews knew not well how to diftinguifli them : they
were too often ready to negledt the inward and fpi-
ritual Conftitution or Covenant of Grace, that
ran through all the Diipenfations of God, as well as
the more fpiritual Duties of the Moral Law -, they
were ever miftaking their Covenant of Sinai ^ which
confifted of fo m.any political and ceremonial, as
well as moral Preceps and temporal Promifes,^ for the
very Covenant of Grace and Salvation itikM: And
accordingly, by an outward Obfervance of thefe Pre-
cepts, they hoped for the Pardon of all their Sins,
and eternal Life. This was the Miftake into which
they were always running, and which kept them
from receiving the Gofpel of Chrijf,
But now the Chriflian Diipenfition fets the Co-
venant of Grace and Salvation before us, in its own
fpiritual Language, in a clear and diftindl Light, and
without a Vail ; fo that we plainly behold the free
and rich Grace of God in this Covenant, how it has
wrought in every Age, towards the Recovery of
Mankind from the Ruins of our Fall, how it pro-
ceeds from Step to Step in its own glorious way, how
it works to reilore us to the Favour of God and his
Irnage, and becomes more abundantly effeiflual tp
turn the Hearts of fmful Men to God, and bring
them to BlefTedncfs. The Vifion of Grace and Glo-
ry
§ER. XIIL Chrijlia?! Dtfpe?ifation. 24.7
ry in the New Teftament is written fo plain, that
he that runs may read it ; the High-Way of Repen-
tance, Faith and Holi?2eJs, which leads to eternal
Life, is laid (o open, that the Stranger and uay-
Jaring Ma??^ thd a Fool^J]:all not err therein^ as tihc
Prophet Ifaiah hath foretold. Ifa, xxxv. 8. And it
may be obferved, that when the ancient Prophets
fpeak of tliefe Evangelical Duties and Bleflings in
the clearefl Language, it is generally in fome Pre-
di^ion of the Chrijlian Age, and the Happinefs of
this laft Diipenfation.
in. The Rites and Ceremo7iies which are fuper-
cdded to the Covenant of Grace ^ in the Chrijlian Dif-
pen] at ion of it^ are much preferable to thofe in fo?--
mer times ^ and that in three refpeBs ; they arc feiv^
er^ they are clearer^ and they are much more eafy.
They are much fe^ivcr than the Ceremonies of the
fewijh State. What a Multitude of Ceremonies
were they incumbered with ! What a numerous
Train of A<5lions and Abftinences are required in
the Law oi Mofes ! What Wafhings and Sprinklings,
what numerous Purifications by Water and Blood,
what continual Danger of new Defilements at home
and abroad, by night and by day, fo that Man, W^o-
man and Cb.ild were forced to be upon a perpetual
Watch, left they fhoukl be polluted in their P'ood,
in their Raiment, in their Habitation, or in tlie com-
mon Adions of Life? And what innumerable Ce-
remonies of Worlhip belonged to the Service of the
Tabernacle and Temple ! What frequent Journies
from one end of the Land to the other, and mulli-
plied Forms of Religion at the Tabernacle ! Where-
as in the Chrijlian State there are but two Ceremo-
nies appointed, (viz) that of Baptijm and the
Lords Supper, There is no danger tl:at tb.e fpiritual
R 4 par:
2 4-S T^he Excellency of the
part of it fliould be overvvhelm'd, buried and loft
in the Multitudt of Rites and carnal Ordinances,
which was often the Cafe under the Jc^i'iJJj State.
Jlgain^ Thefe Ordinances of the New Teftament
are much more eaf)\ and lefs biirthenfome and expe?!-
Jive than thofe of the former DifjDenfations. To wafli
with Water, to break a little Bread, to pour out a
little Wine, and to eat or drink in a fmall Quantity,
are no fuch Yokes of Bondage as thofe who went be-
fore us in every Age have faftain'd. As for the
Mofaick Rites, they were exceeding expenlive and
burthenfome indeed, beyond all our prefent Power
of Defcription 3 and even the Difpenfations of Adam
and Noah^ widi their continual Sacrifices, and the
Rite of Circumciiion, which was added in Abra-
ham\ days, had fomething in them much more coft-
ly, bloody, and painful than thefe two eafy Ceremo-
nies of the New Teflament.
And as the Cerem.onies of Chriflianity are fewer
and eaiier, io they are much clearer in their Dc-
fign and Manner of Re prefent at ion ^ than mofi: of
the Rites annexed to the former Difpenfitions : they
li.ve a more natural and direct Tendency to explain
and illuflrate the Covenant of Grace, and to alliil:
the Obfeivance pf it. When the Body is wafli'd
v/ith Water in Baptifm^ it very clearly reprefents,
that our Souls muil pafs through the Laver of Re-
generation, or that we muft have the Spirit of God
iiied down upon us, to cleanfe us from our Defile-
ments, The Bread broken, and the Wine pour'd
out in the Lords Supper^ diftindlly rcprefcnt the
Body oiChrifl broken on theCrofs for our Sins, and
his Blood pour'd out as an atoning Sacrifice : and the
Actions of Eating and Drinkiiig do as evidently hold
forth our part;4king of tlie Bleflings purchafed by the
• • Blood ^''
Ser. XIII. Chrijlian Dtfpenfatioit. 249
Blood and Death of the Son of God. This Rite alfo
folemnizes and confirms the Covenant of Grace,
which God hath made with us through his Son "Je-
fus Chriji^ by our hearty Confent thereto, which
is exprefled by eating and drinking in his Prcfencc,
and at his Table.
IV. The Son of God^ who was the real Mediator
of the Covenant of Grace, through all former Di/'-
penfatiojis, has condefcended to become the njifiblc
Mediator of this Dijpenfation, So faith my Text,
He is the Mediator of this Better Covenant, He
began his Oflice of Mediation between God and Man
indeed in thofe early Counfcls and Tranfidions with
God the Father, before the World was made, which
are called the Cr):vei2ant of Redemption, and of which
you have heard in a former Difcourfe : He appear-
ed in the Old Teftament in the Form of God \ and
tho' he was fomctimes called the Angel of the Lordy
and the Angel of his Prcfencc^ yet he often appeared
as God hirnfelf as Jehovah dwelling in a Cloud of:
Glory, in Liglit or Flame ; and as he was one
with the Father, fo in his vifible Appearances he
reprefented God, even the Father, both to the Pa-
triarchs and to the Jews, in his Grandeur and Ma-
jefly, as well as his Mercy. But in this laft Dif-
penilition, lie appears vifibly and plainly as the one
Mediator between God and Man, when he difcovers
hirnfelf as the Son of God, and as the Man Chrijl Je-
fus, Joh. iii. 16. And fo St. PW more exprefsly fpeaks
in I Ti?n, ii. 5. The Lord Jefus in the Courfe of hi,^
Miniilry, and efpecially at the end of it, gave fome
Notices that he was our Mediator with God, and
that he came to give his Life as a Ranfomfcr Sin-
ners, and to make Peace with his Blood : before he
died and rofe again, and afccnded, he gave us a
Pattern
250 The 'Excellency of the
Pattern of his pleading with the Father, in the 17th
Chapter of the Gofpel of John -, and he appears now
as St. Paul reprefents him, as our Mediator and In-
terceffor in his human Nature, before the Throne of
God. Mofes the Mediator of the Jewt/Jj Covenant,
with all his Virtues and Graces, with all the facred
Intimacy to which God admitted him, and with all
the fliining Honours with which God in veiled and
furrounded him, was not comparable to the Media-
tor of the New Covenant, the Son of God himfelf,
ihe Bright7iefs of his Father s Glory, the exprefs Image
of his Perfon, who lay iii the Bofom of the Fa-
ther before the Foundation of the World, but feven-
teen hundred Years ago, was made Flejl\ and dwelt
among us. Johni. 14,18.
And let it be further obferved here, that every
thing which we have to do with God by a Media-
tor, is much more clearly and exprefsly fet before
us in the Nev»^ Tellament, than in all fornier Difpen-
fations. Tho' fefus was always the Mediator of the
Covenant of Grace, yet the Antients kr.ew fo little
of him under this exprefs Charader, that you find
neither Abraham , nor David^ nor Ifaiah, nor thofe
which were mod enlighten'd in divine Things, make
much ufe of his Name in their Addreffes to the Fa-
ther, nor make plain mention of drawling near to
God by a Mediator. But if we Chriitians call upon
God, and draw near to him, we have the prevailing
Name of Chrijl given us to plead at the Throne -, if
we apply to the Mercy of God, it is by fejus Chriji,
the great Reconciler j if we offer our Sacrilices of
Praife and Thankfgiving to the Father, they will be
well received through Chrifl his firft beloved Son.
We mulT; do all and every thing in the Chrtjiian
Life through fefus Chrifl and there we are fecure
of
Ser. XIIL Chrijiian Difpenfation. 251
of finding Acceptance with God. Colof. iii. 17.
Whatever ye do in IVordor Deed, do all in the Name
of the Lord J ejus Chriji, giving thanks to God and
the Father by him,
V. This Dijpenfat ion of the Gofpel is not confind
to one Family, or to one Nation, or to a few Ages of
Men, but it fpreads through all the Nations of the
Earthy and reaches to the end of Time, That oi Mo-
fes was confined to one Nation only 3 that oi Abra--
ham to one Family, and chiefly limited to his Son
Ifaac, The Difpenlations of Adam and Noah arc
more general indeed, and may be reprefented as •ri-
ven to all Mankind ; becaufe thefe were the two
great Fathers of all, one before the Flood, and the
other after it : But then each of thefe Revelations
was left to the Care of one Family to publifli it to
all Mankind, who were to be their Polterity. But
the Chrijiian Difpenfetion is and fliall be convey'd
through the World, to all the Heathen Nations, as
well as to the Jev;4, and that by a Multitude of Mef-
fengers, by Apofilcs and Evangelifts, Prophets and
Teachers, endowed with the Gifts and Powers of
the BlefiTed Spirit, and fent forth for this purpofr.
And it has been preferved and convey'd even to our
Nation, and to our Day, by the Writings of the A-
poflles, and the Miniftrations of the Preachers of the
Gofpel through every Age, and it fpreads the rich
Grace of God, and the Salvation of Chrijl, to the
very Ends of the Earth ; nor fliall any other Dit-
penfcition fuccecd it. Other Religions of (rod's
own Appointment are worn out, and vaniHied
away, but this being once introduced, muft abide
for ever.
VI. I might add here fome otiier Charadfcrs of
the Chrifian Difpenfation^ which the Apollle gives it
in
2 <; 2 The Excellency of the
in 2 Cor, iii. whereby he exalts it above all the ^t-
ligion of the y^'zt'j, and efpecially far above the aS/-
nai-Covena72t. That was, faith he, the Mlnijl ration
of the Letter^ a Difpenfation which confifted much
in outward Forms and Figures, and Types, this is
the Mmijlration of the Spirit^ i, e. either of the Sub-
ftance and the Thing fignified in thefe Types, or
wherein the Spirit of Grace is more eminently pour'd
out on Mankind, for Converiion and Salvation : ei-
ther of thefe Senfes may give it this Name. That
was written only in Tables of Stone ^ this in fiefbly
I'ables of the Heart, by the Spirit of the livi?jg God.
That v/as a Miniftration of Terror and Coiiderniiation
and Deaths in outward terrible Appearances of God
on Sinai, and it kept the People under a Spirit of
Bondage and Fear : this is the Minif ration ofRigh-
teoufnefs and 'Life, inafmuch as all the Springs of
Pardon and Life, Hope and Happinefs are fet open
in the Gofpel of ChrijL But I oroceed to the
Vllth and lafl Particular, ifhe Encouragements
and perfuafve Helps 'which Chrijiianity gives us to
fulfil the Duties of the Covenant, are iniichfuperioiir
to tho/e "which ivere enjoy'd under any of the fortner
Di/penfatioJis, Now thefe conlift chiefly in Exam-
ples and Motives,
Do Exa?npks invite us to our Duty, and by a
foft and fecret Inlluerxe encourage and lead us on
to the Performance of it ? Such indeed were the
Names of Abraham and David, each in their Day
a happy Pattern to their feveral Ages : But in my
opinion all the Praifes which arc due to David and
Abraham, fall fu' fliort of the Labours and Sufter-
ings, the Zeal and Patience, the Holinefs and the
Love of that Divine Man St. Paul, whofe Life is re-
commended as iin Exam.plc to the ChiilUim World :
An4
Ser. XIII. Chrijlian Difpenfatioiu 253
And neither David nor Abraham^ nor any of the
ancient Saints, who had each of them their Blc-
miflies, are to be compar'd with the more excellent
and perfedl Pattern of "^fcfiis the Son of God, who
Vi'-2&hol)\ bar ink fs^ iinde filed ajid fepar ate Jrom Siiviers^
who was without the leift Blemifh in Heart and
Life : he hath given us a glorious Example of Piety,
Virtue and Goodnefs, incomparably fuperiour to all
former Ages ; 'tis rngft inviting indeed^ and yet in-
imitable by all that follow.
Let us next confider our various Motives to Duty
under the New Teftamcnt.
Are xh^ Motives of Love and Gratitude powerful
Principles to encourage and perfuadcus to every adtive
Service ? Such indeed were the Bleliings and Gifts
w^hich God beftow'd on Men under former Difpen-
dtions. But what were all thofe Gifts and Bieilings
in comparifon of the iinjpeakable Gift of his own
Son, to die as a Sacrifice in our ftead, which is one
of the chief Themes and Glories of the Chriflian
Revelation. ? The Love of God to us^ made vilible
in the Sufferings of the Son of God for our Sins, car-
ries with it a more abundant Force of Perfuafion to
work upon our Gratitude and our Love, than all the
Difcoveries of Grace from the Days oi Adam till this
Day. Plow can we fin againil fuch aftonifliing Good-
nefs ? againft fuch a iliblime Lilian ce of Divine Com-
paffion ?
Are the Promifes and T^hreatnings of God ano-
ther Set of Motives to Duty ? Do the awful Glories
and Terrors of a future and eternal World work up-
on all the Springs of our Adivity and Diligence, by
Hope and Fear"? Yes certainly, in a high degree.
But the former Dilpenfations had but few of thefc
eternal Terrors and' Glories, thcic Threatnings and
promifss
254 ^^ Rxceilencj of the
Promifes relating to an invifible State. All beyond
Death and the Grave had a Gloom and Darknefs up-
on it in former Times, except here and there a
Glimpfe of Light that was ihot in between the
Clouds. A few bright Sentences colledled from
David, IJaiah, and Da?iiel, were fome of the chief
Difcoveries that we know of in thofe ancient Ages 5
but in the New Teftament the Gates of the other
World are thrown open ; a Heaven of Happinefs and
a Hell of Mifery are difcovered there, and fet before
us^ in a divine Light. The Bleffednefs of departed
S2\v\iswhoJee the Face of God, and the Agonies and
Outaies of the Sinner, who lifts up his Eyes in the
Place oj Torment, are reveal'd to us and defcrib'd in
the Speeches of Chriji and the Writings of his Apo-
ftles. The awful and glorious Scene of the Day of
Judgment is fpread out at large in the Chri/iian Dif-
penfation, together with the Decifion of the eternal
States of the Righteous and the Wicked according
to their Works, when everlafting Joy or everlafting
Sorrow fliall be the Portion of every Son and Daugh-
ter of Mam, If Hope and Fear have any Power in
Mankind, to awaken them to an Abhorrence of Sin,
and the Practice of Holinefs, furely thefe Motives
of tlie New Teftament, which have fo tranfcen-
dent an Influence on our Hope and Fear, are of the
moil efFediial and conilrainino; kind.
Bat this leads me to ih&fecond Part of my Text,
which correlponds with the appointed Theme of my
Difcourfe ; and that js, The Excellency of the Promi-
fes^ of the New Covenant, as St. Paul tells us. This
New Covenant is cflabliih'd, appointed or conftituted,
upon a Set of better Promifes.
The
Ser. XIII. Chrtjlian Difpenfatio??. 255
The Promifes of the New Tejiame?it will appear
to be much fuperiour to thofe of the Old, if we
confider what was hinted before, that they contain
in them fuch Blefiings as were fcarce known under
the former Difpenfations, or at leaft were fo exprefs'd,
that it was hard to read them : but in the Gofpcl
thefe future Scenes of folemn Glory are fet before
our Eyes in the clearell: Language. We hear the
Voice of the Archangel, and the Trump of God ;
we fee the Dead ariling out from their Graves, a
glorious Army of Saints and Martyrs Ipringing at
once out of the Duft, and their Bodies all bright
and active, vigorous and immortal. We behold
yefus the Saviour and the Judge upon the Throne,
and his faithful Followers at his right Hand, invef-
ted with publick Honours. We hear the happy Sen-
tence pronounced upon them, Comt\ ye BlelJed of?7iy
Father^ inherit the Kingdom, We behold them, as
it were, reigning with Chrijly upon his Throne^ and
afcending with theii* Lord, to dwell for ever in hij;
Prefence.
Jlgain^ The Apoftle has taught us to look upon all
the Promifes, as lealed to Believers by the Blood of
the Son of God, and fecured to Chriftians by the Re-
lurredlion and Exaltation of their Mediator -, for the
Father hath put all Power into his hand, and he
has taken poffeffion of the heavenly Inheritance in our
Name ; Becmije I live^ yejhall live aljh, John xiv.
19.
Yet farther, the New Teftanient confirms all the
beft Promifes of the Old, and claims them for itfelf ;
for they were eminently made with a deiign for the
Days of the Mefliah, as mai:iy of them exprefsly in--
form us. New Hearts and new Spirits^ taking
away Iniq^iiity^ and r erne mbring Sins no inorc^ writiyig
the
256 T^he Excellency of the
the Lau^ hi the Hearty and the dwelling of God a^
mongji thein^ and their Afllirance of not departiiig
from Gody are fuch Promifes as the Prophets Jere-
miah and Ezekiel more diredly pronounced on the
Subie6ts of the Kingdom of the Meffiah. And there
is a new Light cafl upon them in the Gofpel, which
teaches plain Chriftiansto make ufeof them, and apply
them to their own Confolation and Joy. They were all
written for our hcarning^ that we thro Patience and
Con fort of the Scriptures might have Hope. Rom. xv.
4. Thus we Chrijlia?is become much richer in Di-
vine Promifes, than all the Ancients, having a com-
mon Intcreft in all the m.oft valuable ones of the Old
Teftament, as well as a peculiar Property in thole
of the New. What an invaluable and everlalling
Treafjre are thefe exceeding great and precious Pro-
■mifes which God has given us in Chrijl Jefus ? 'Tis
by thefe we are made Partakers of the Divine Na-
ture, i. e. the Image of God, and h thefe we are
enabled to efcape the Corruption that is cojne into
this degenerate World thro Luji^ 2 Pet. i. 4. 'Tis
by thefe we are quickened when we are ilothful, we
are fupported when we are finking, we are encouraged
to run the Race of Duty, and to combat witli every
Oppofition . ' Tis from thefe that Chriftians derive Cou-
rage in their dying Moments, and they triumph over
Death itfclf, the lait Enemy, when a Promife fets
the Prize of eternal Life and the Crown of Glory
juft before them. Be thou faithful to the Deaths
and I will give thee a Crown of Life. Revel, ii. 10.
And how are all the Livitations of Grace in the
Old Tctlament animated by the Son of God come
in the Flefh ? How many new ones are fuperadded t
And liow much is their Force of Pcrfuafion encrea-
Icd, \vhen the Power and Succefs of them has ap-
peared
Ser. XIII. Chrijlian Difpenfation. 257
peared in fuch wondrous Inftances as the NewTefta-
ment fets before our Eyes ? How are the worfl: of
Sinners encouraged to lay hold of a Promife of Mer-
cy, and to reft upon it, when our bleffed Saviour
received Publicans and other notorious Criminals,
when Levi and Zaccheus were fo favoured by him,
when Mary Magdalen found Pardon for the guilt of a
publick and fliamelefs Life, when Paul the Per/ecutor
a?2d Blajphemer oltnned Mercy, and was made a Fa-,
vourite and an Apoftle, and when he affures us that
his Converfion was defigned to this bieiled Parpofe,
as a Pattern of abounding Grace? i Tim. i. 16.
How powerfully are humble and defpairing Chri-
ftians fupported, and Backfliders encouraged to return
to God in a way of dutiful Obedience, when Peter,
who fell in the Hour of Temptation and denied his
Lord, was recovered to Repentance by a compaflio-p
nate Look of Chriji, and not only received to For-
givenefs, but advanced to the firft Rank of Oifice in
the Kingdom of Chrift, and did glorious Service for
him ? But it is time to put an end to this Difcourfe,
and it fliall be concluded with a few Inferences.
Inf. I. Tho' every part of our Bible be facred and
divine, yet the latter part of it is much more valuable
to tis than the former : The New Teftament far ex-
ceeds the Old, becaufe it reveals to us this better Co-
venant, and makes us Poffeflbrs of thefe better Pro-
mifes. The Books of Mofes and the Prophets, and
thePfalms oi David, contain admirable Difcoveries of
the Majefty and Mercy of God, but where the Beams
oi Jefiis the Sun of Righteoufnefs fliine, there is not;
a more glorious Light to direft oar Steps and to en-
liven our Spirits, but there is a new Luftre fhed a-
broad over the Pfalms and the ancient Prophets,^ and
the typical Ceremonies and Promifes of Mojis,^ Sq,
Vol. I. S ' 'that
258 TJoe Excellency of the
that ia Great Britain and in our Age, v/e under-
ftand thofe ancient Divine Writings much better
than the Ifraelites in tlie Land of Canaan could un-
derlland tliem, even beiter than Mojh and the Pro-
phets underftood w^hat they themfelves were infpired
to write. 'John the Baptiji wzsgreater than all the
Pro')hets, becauie he couid point to Je/us the Mef-
fiah, Behold the La?nb of God ! and fmce the Death
and Refurrccrion of Ckriji, and pouring down of the
Spirit, the^^y/MiniiterjOr perhaps theleaft Member in
theliingdom ojCbrift^ knows much more oi ih^MeJjiah
and his Kingdom than John did, and than all the former
Ac;es,and theWiiters that lived in them. Matt^xi. 1 1.
"inf 2 . JVbat abundant Thanks a7idPraifes are due to
the bltjJedGcd, ivho brought us forth into the World under
this lafi andbcjl Difpenfation^ who hath train d us up in
the ChrijUan DoBrine^ and not made us Jews? We are
not cali'd to that troubklome, and expenfive Kind of
Worfnip, which confifts in the kiUing and burning
of Bulls and Goats, and the choicefl: Lambs of the
Flock. The bleeding FlcQi of Animals, and Fire and
Smoak make no part of our religious Solemnities.
Jefus the Lamb of God is already offered as an All-
fufficient Sacrifice -, there is no need of another Atone-
ment: Pie -has by one Oircring for ever perfedled
them that are fandify'd. Heb, x. 14. We are not
obliged to travel three times a Year to diilant Parts of
the Nation where we dwell, in order to adore our
Maker, at one firjgle Tabernacle or a Temple, for in
every Place, that God who is a Spirit is worfcipfd
now, even by publick Affemblies, in Spirit a?id in
Truth. John iv. 23. We are not forced to fpell out
the Mercies of God, by Types and dark Figjurcs 3 but
we fee his overflowing Goodnefe, in the Perfon and
OiTices of his beloved Son Jefus -, we read the Par-
don
Ser. XIII. Chrijiian Difpe?ifation. 259
don of our Sins in his Blood, and our Sandification
by his holy Spirit. There is no fuch Vail fpread
over the invifible World, as cover'd the antient Dif-
penfation. Heaven and Hell, and all the awful and
eternal Things that belong to them, are difcover'd in
a clear and furprizing Light. We are not left to live
upon the Promifes of temporal good Things, and to
fearch out the fpiritual Blefiings, that are cover'd and
wrapt up in them ; but the fpiritual and everlafting
Mercies which are provided for the Saints, ftand open
to Sight, in the Promifes of the New Tedament :
They feem to court our Embraces, and invite us to
rejoice in Hope. We need no longer htJiibjcSl to a
Bondage of Spirit through Fear of Death ^ for Death
is conquered by the Son of God-, Life and Immortality
are brought to Light by his Gofpel, and God hath not
given lis the Spirit of Bondage a?id 'Terror under the
Chriftian Difpenfation ^ but the Spirit ^Courage, and
Faith, and Love, and Joy unfpeakable. For ever blef-
fed be the Lord, who hath called us to be Chriftians.
Inf. 3 . Do we enjoy the Privilege^ of blowing this
better Covenant^ and Jh all any of us content ourf elves
without a certain Intereji in the Blefjijigs of it ? Do
we hear of thefe better Pro77iifes^ and iliall we be
fatisfy'd without a Title to them ? Shall we belong
to that wretched Tribe oi Defpifers^ who behold ilm
great Salvation, and wonder, and perifli ? yjB. xiii. 41.
What double Angiiifh v/ill feize our Confciences,
when the Judge fliall pronounce at the laft Day,
" Go ye Carfed into endlcfs Mifery, ye had all the
'* Glories and Joys of Heaven brought nearefl of all
" to you in this better Covenant, and offer'd to you
** in thefe better Promifes, and yet yc rcfus'd to ac-
" ceptthem?"
Inf. /I, If we Chrijlians live under a better Cove^
S 2 7umty
26o The Excellency^ &c.
^ant^ and enjoy better PromiJes\ we miijl needs reproach
ourfehes if we find our Faith and Obedience fall below
that of tie Jews. Have we nobler Affiftances in our
Holy Race to Heaven, and yet fhall we move on
flower than ihcy, and lagg behind them ? Have we
brighter Encounigements, and yet jQiall our Zeal be
colder ? Are our Duties fet before us in a far clei;rer
Li^ht, and Ihall our Obedience be more defe£iive ?
Does Divine Mercy reign in the Promifes of the Gof-
pel with luperior Glory, and fliall our Fcith in thefe
Promifes be more feeble and wavering ? O let us fet
the Pattern oi Abraham and David^ and other antient
Saints before us, and (ha me ourfelves out of our Earthi-
ncfs of Spirit, our luzy Humour, our cold Affedlion to
Divine Things, and our languifliing Hope of Immor-
tality. Let the Name, and Pattern, and Spirit of the
blefied fefus, infpire us with new Vigour to follow
him, who is the Mediator of this new and better Co-
venant, till he fliall have brought us to the Accom,-
plifhment of all thefe better Promifes. Amen.
SERMON
{26l )
S E R M ON XIV.
The Incarnation of C H R I S T ; as the
promifed Messiah.
Gal AT. IV. 4, 5.
Bui^ wben the Fidnefs of 'Time was come, God
Jent forth his Son made of a Woman, ?7iade wider
the Law ; to redeem them that were under the
Law, that we might receive the Adoption of Sons.
THE Defign of St. Paid in this Epiftle is to
confute thofe falfc Teachers, wlio had per-
verted the Galatians from the Simphciiy of the
Gofpel, by maintaining that Chriilians were flill ob-
liged to the Obfervation of the Law oiMofes\ where-
as the Law was to be our School-Mailer till Cbrifl,
and was then to be abolifh'd. This he ill jftrates by
the Similitude of an Heir, who is under Tuiors and
Governors 'till he comes of Age : evenfo we [Jews]
when we were Children, or before' the Chriftian Dif-
peiifation, (fays the Apoflle) were in Bondage under
the Elements of this World, being obliged to the Ob-
fervance of numerous and burdenfome Rites and Ce-
remonies : But when the Fulnefs of Time was come^
God fent forth his Son made of a Woman, made un^
der the Law, to redeem them that were under the Law ^
S 3 that
262 Tloe Incarnation /'Christ,
that we might receive the Adoption ofSo?2s. In which
Words, I would confider thefe five Particulars.
Fifjl^ The Character of the Perfon Ipoken of 5 the
Son of God.
Secondly^ His Miffion, or fefiding into this World.
'Thirdly, The Manner of his Appearance ^ He was
made of a Woman, and ?nade imder the Law,
Fourthly, The Time of his Incarnation -, and,
Fifthly, The principal End and Defign of it, which
was to redeem them that were under the haw, that
we 7night receive the Adoption of Sons.
Firjl, We are to confider the Characfler of the
Perfon fpoken of; the Son of God. A Name given
our Bleffed Saviour at his Conception, Incarnation,
Baptifm, Transfiguration, and other Times. When
God the Father brought his frf -begotten Son into the
World, he faid;/?/ all the Angels ojGodworfhip him ;
when he was coming out of the Water, after he had
been baptized by yohn, the Heavens open'd, and lo
a Voice from Heaven, faying, 'This is my beloved Son,
Again, when he was transfigur'd, a bright Cloud o-
verfhadow'd him, and a Voice out of the Cloud pro-
claim'd, This is my beloved Son, in whom lam well
pleafed. There are various Senfes, in which Perfons
are called tlie Sons of God in Scripture ; all Mankind
are his Sons by Creation ; and they who believe and
obey the Gofpel are his Sons by Adoption: but when
this Title is given to our Saviour, it is in a higher and
more exalted Scnfe, and ufually with fome particular
Mark of high Dillindion ; as, his own Son, his dear
Son, his Beloved, his firjl-begotten, his only-begotten
Son \ to teach us that he is more intimately related
to
SeR. XIV. as the promifed Mejftah. 263
to the Father than any Creatures whatfocvcr, as will
appear from the following Confidcrations.
1. Chrijl is called the Son of God by '■drtue of hh
miraculous Conception^ for he had no real Father on
Earth, being born of a Virgin, by the immediate
Power and Influence of God himfelf. Luke i. 3 j.
The Afigel [aid wito Mary [the Mother of J ejus] the
Holy Ghcji Jhall come upon thee, and the Power of
theHiGUTLST Jhall ovcr-f:adow thee ; therefore that
Hob Thing, thatfrjall be born of thee, fall be called
THE Son of God.
2. He is fo called by ^-oirtue of his Office, or Mifion
into the World-, Mofes was fait If ul in God's Hoif\
as a Servant -, but Chrijl, as a Son, over his own Iloufe,
Heb. iii. 5, 6. When the Jews called him a Blaf-
phemer for affuming this Tide, he appeals to his
Million, Say ye of him, whom the Father has fan^ii-
fied, andfent into the World, Thou blafphemefi, becaufe
I (aid lam the Son of God'? In this Senfe our Bleffcd
Saviour was obedient to his Father, in all things, not
doing his own, but his Will who fent him,
3. Chrift was declared to be the Son of God, by
his RefurreBion from the Dead; which was a kind
of nev/ Creation. As God gave him animal Life at
firil ; fo he reilored that Life again, and declared him
to be his Son with Power according to the Spirit of
Holinefs : Ro?n. i 4. This was a convincing Proof to
his Difciples, that the Charadler he afilim'd in the
time of his Miniftry on Earth was really his Right ;
for had he been an Lmpoilor, the Father would not
have appeared on his fide, by loofing the Bands of
Death, and delivering him from the Prifon of the
Grave.
4. Chriil is the Son of God, as we is h is He i r ;
in alluiion to the Pradlice of great and rich Families,
S 4 where
264 The Incarnation ofCn^i^^^
where the eldeftSon is appointed Heir. Thus God
the Father having conftituted Jefus our Saviour, Heir
of all Things, has thereby declared him his Son/ Reb.
i. I, 2. God who infundry times and in divers man-^
tiers /pake to our Fathers by the Prophets, hath in
theje laji Days fpoken to us by his Son, whom he has
appoi?JtedllEiK of all things,
5. There is yet a higher Senfe, in which Chrift is
called the Son of God, and that is by virtue of his
being theBrightnefs of the Fathers Glory, and the ex-
prejs Image of his Perfon. When our Saviour called
himfelf the Son of God, the Evangelift John fays in
one place, that the Jews would have ftoned him, be-
caufe he made himfelf equal with God-, and in' an^
other, becaufe being a Man he made himfelf Go^/-
which /hews they apprehended the Son to be of the
fame Nature with the Father. The Names, the
Titles, the incommunicable Perfeftions of Godhead are
afcnb'd to him : as Omnifcience, Omnipre fence, AU
mighty Power, Imtnut ability, &c. In a word, he
and the Father are faid to be one, that is, to have
Communion in one and the fame Divine Nature. In
all thefe high and exalted Senfes is Chrifl the only be-
gotten Son of God. I proceed,
Secondly, To confider our Saviour's Mifjion • In the
Fulnef of "Time, God fent forth his Son] Tho' this
Expreffion, when applied to God's fending his Pro-
phets, and to our Saviour's authorizing his' Apoflles
to preach the Gofpel to the World, fignifies no more
than the appointing a Perfon to a particular Office-
yet when it is applied to ourBleifed Saviour it muft
imply his Exiflence with the Father, before he was
lent forth into the World. This the Socinians deny
and yet there is no point of Doftrine more clearly re-'
veal'd
Ser. XIV. as the promifed MeJJiak 265
IS
veal'd in the New Teftament. "Jefus fliid to hi
Countrymen the Jews, before Abraham was, I am.
John viii. 58. Nay, he tells his Difciples, that he was
with his Father before the Foundation of the World;
John xvii. 5, And now, O Father, glorify me with
thine ownfelf, with the Glory that I had with thee
before the World was. He was then enriched with
all the Perfedlions of Godhead, and was Partner with
his Father, in all his Counfels, concerning the Cre-
ation and Redemption of Mankind; he fat with him
upon his Throne, and from thence came down into
this lower World, to tranfad: the great Concerns of
our Salvation -, and when he had finifh'd his Work^
he returned, and took poffefTion of his original Glory,
with all the Advantages of Mediatorial Honours. /
came forth from the Father, (fays he) and am come
into the World \ again Heave the World, and go to the
Father. Johnxvi. 28.
To help our Conceptions of this Myftery, ibme
Divines * have thought that the glorious Spirit or Soul
which animated the Body of our Saviour upon Earth,
and afcended up with it into Glory after his Refur-
re6tion, was formed and created before all Worlds,
and was united to the Deity before any other Crea-
tures had a Being. That this was the Shechinah
or Glory wherein the Son of God appear'd to the
Patriarchs, as the Angel of the Covenant ; and which
at length animated that Body, the Father had pre-
pared for him of the Virgin. Thus (fay they) it is
eafy to conceive, how Chrift was the firjl-born ofe-
"oery Creature, and the begi?ining of the Creation of
God, how he that defended is the lame alfo that a/cen-^
ded'y which cannot be interpreted of his Godhead, be-
caufe that fills Heaven and Earth at the fame time,
* Dr. More, Bp. Fo'flrlcr, Mr. Fleming, ^c.
and
266 iT^e Incarnation ofCnKi^r,
is equally prefent in both Worlds -, but is natural and
eafy from the Suppofition of the Soul of Chrift exift-
ing in Glory with the Father before the Foundation
of the World. Again, thus it appears how he empti-
ed himfelf at his Incarnation, as the Greek Word
[£>c£va;(r£] fignifies, Pht'h'p ii. 7, 8. which cannot be
underflood of his Godhead, becaufe that can neither
be emptied nor filled, humbled nor exalted ; but
may eafily be conceived of his praeexiflentSoul, which
from a State of high Exaltation and Glory in God-
head, humbled itfelf by the Appointment of the Fa-
ther, and was inclofed in Fleili ; here it was empti-
ed of its original Perfedions, and as the Body of Chrift
grew in Stature, fo did his Soul in Wifdom and in
Favour with God and Man. Lide ii. 40, 52. Befides,
when the Scripture fpeaks of our Saviour's taking
our Nature, 'tis remarkable that it only fpeaks of his
being made Fle/hy and of his taking a Body^ but
makes no mention of the Formation of his Soul ; this
therefore might defcend with its united Godhead
from the World of Spirits, and be humbled, and a-
bafed, and exceeding forrowful even unto Death ;
and after being made an Offering for Sin might af-
cend again, and repoffefs its primitive Glory, at the
right Hand of the Throne of God, with the addition
of all its Mediatorial Honours. But whether this be fo
or not, 'tis nioft certain that the great and glorious
Son of God, who was fen t forth into the World, in the
Fulnefs of Time, exifled in an ineffable manner with
the Father before the Foundation of the World.
Thirdly, We are now to enquire into the Manner
of our Saviour's Appearance in Flefh ; he was made of
a Woman, and made under the Law.
I. He was made of a Womau, that is, of a Vir-
gin,
Se R. XIV. as the promlfed Mejfftah. 267
gin, that it might be fulfilled which wasfpoken by
the Prophet, Jaying, behold a Virgin Jl.mll be with
Child, and pall bring forth a Son, and they fl: all call
his Name Immannel, which is being interperted God
with us. Matt. i. 23. It was fit that fo extraordi-
nary a Perfon fliould come into the World, in an ex-
traordinary way • and indeed in fome degree necefll.-
ry, not only to avoid the Corruption of our fallen
Naiure, but that he might be capable of offering
hiiiifclf a Sacrifice to God, without Spot, and be di-
ftinguifjied ftom the reft of Mankind : According-
ly his Birth was proclaimed by a Multitude of An-
gels, by the Appearance of a Star in the Eaft, and by
the early Homage an;d Offerings of the Wife-men. It
was infinite Ccndefcenfion in the Son of God, to take
a Body from a Woman ; but the Wonder is yet
greater, that he fhould take it of one that was e-
Ipoufed to a poor Carpenter. The Jews were decei-
ved in their Expeditions, when they looked for the
Meffiah, in the Character and Glory of an earthly
Monarch, not ccnfidering that his Kingdom was not
of this World, and that it had been foretold by their
'own Prophets, that he was to be dcfpifed and rejeaed
cj Men, Agreeably to thefe Predictions he appeared
in very m.ean and neceffitous Circumflances, being
born in an Inn, and laid in a Manger : In his youn-
ger Years, he is fuppofed to work at his Father's
Trade, and to have had no confiderable Reputation.
The Body he inhabited was fubjedl to Hunger and
Thirft, to Sicknefs and Pain, to Vv^earinefs and Want,
and to all our natural and finlefs Infirmities. After
he afilimed his Minifterial Charader, he was defti-
tute of the Conveniences of Life; the Foxes had Holes,
and the Birds of the Air had Nejis -, but the Son of
Man
2 68 The Incarnation ^ C h r t s T ^
Man had not where to lay his Head, He was temp-
ed by Satan j perfecuted by the World ; blafphe-
inoafly vilified by his own Countrymen ; and at laft,
betrayed in the Houfe of his Friends. Thus was
the Son of God made of a Woman, and under thefe
amazing Circumftances of Humiliation did he pafs
through the World. It follows,
2. That he was made under the Law^ being clr-
cumcifed according to the Commandment of Mofes^
and fubmitting to all the other Rites of that Difpen-
fation : He was alfo fubjedt to the moral Law, both
as a Rule of Duty ^ and as a Covenant of Life, Un-
der the former CharacSter, he paid a juft Regard td
all its Precepts, being holy^ harmlefs^ undefled^ and fe-
par ate from Sinners : he knew no Sin, neither was
there the leaf Guile found in his Mouth, His Life
was a moft perfect and lively Reprefentation of the
heavenly Graces of Love, Peace, Long-fufFering,
Meeknefs, Charity, and Faith; in all which, he has
fet us an Example. He obeyed the Law alfo, as a
Covenant of Life, that as by the T)ifobedience of one
Man many had been 7nade Sinners^ Jo by the Obe-
dience of one Man many might be made 'Righteous,
And after a Life of perfect Innocence and Obedience,
he redeemed us from the Curfe of the Law, by his
voluntary Submiflion to the Death of the Crofs ; for
though he knew no Sin, yet he was made a Sacrifice
for Sin, in order to atone the Juft ice of God for the
Offence&of Mankind \ and having thus magnified the
Law, and made it honourable, by obeying and fufFer-
ing the Requirements of it, h&h^c^vnt the E?id of the
Law, as a Covenant to every one that believes.
Fourthly, We are to confider the T^ime of our Savi-
our s appearmg in Fief:, which was in the cxadt Pe-
riod
Ser. XIV. as the pro7mfed MeJfiaL 266
riod foretold by the Prophets of the Jewifli Church;
but why this particular Time was appointed rather
than another, is not for us to determine -, 'tis better
to refolve it into the Wifdom of God, than to of-
fer our uncertain Conjectures. The Incarnation of
the Mejfuih was foretold in the feveral Ages of the
ancient Church ; God was pleafed to declare to our
firft Parents after their Fall, that the Seed of the
Woman jhould break the Serpent's head: to Abraham^
that in his Seed all the Natipfjs of the Earth fiould be
bleffed : to MofeSy th^t the Lord his God (lioiild raife
up to that People a Prophet from the mic^fl of them,
of their Brethren, like unto him. David and the
Prophets have given us clearer Predictions of the pro-
mifed Meffiah : fome of them acquaint us with the
Dignity of his Perfon, reprefenting him as the Migh-
ty God, the Everlafting Father, and the Prince of
Peace ; others foretel his Family and Parentage, the
very Place of his Nativity, and tlie humbling Cir-
cumftances that fhould attend it. As to his Edu-
<:ation, they declare that he fliould grow up as a Root
out of dry Ground j that he fhould have no Form
nor Comelinefs in the Eyes of the World; and tho*
he fhould do fuch mighty Works, as no iMan ever
did before nor fliall do after, yet that he fiiould meet
with the moft unkind and ungrateful Uiage. They
acquaint us further with his feveral Offices of a Pro-
phet^ Prieji, and King -, that he fhould preach good
Tidings to the Meek, and bind up the Broken-hearted;
that he .fhould open the Eyes of the Blind, and un-
ftop the Ears of the Deaf; that he fliould caufe the
Lame to walk, and the Dumb to fing ; that he fliould
eredt a Kingdom in this World, and afcer a Life of
great ufefulnefs, fhould be betray'd byone of his own
Houfliold, and cut off for the Sins of the People ;
' ■ ■ tint
2 "JO The Incarnation of Chkis t,
that they fliould call: Lots for his Garments, and
that he fliould rife again from the Dead the third
Day. Thefe and many other particular Circumflan-
ces foretold by Prophets of different and diftant Ages,
all concurring in one Perfon, amount to a Demon-
ftration that Jesus is the true Meffiah.
B It our Text leads us to confider thofe Predictions
which relate to the time of our Saviour's Incarnation ;
fome of which are more general, and others more
exprefs and determinate. It was propheiied in gene-
ral, that the Sceptre Jhould not depart from Ju-
dah, nor a Laivgiver from between his feet ; that is,
the Jeui'ip.^ Government and Commonwealth fhould
not be diflblved before Shiloh came. Gen. xlix. i o.
And that k Ihould be while the fecond Temple was
ftanding: I will fjake all Nations^ and the Desire
OF ALL Nations fiall co?ne^ and I w ill Jill this
Houfe with Glory ^ faith the Lord ofHofts^ the Glory
of this latter Houfe fall be greater than that of the
former. Haggai ii. 7, 8, 9. Now the fecond Temple
v/as far from equalling the firft, for it wanted five
things which were the Glory of the former ; namely,
the IJyim and Thinmnim', th.c Ark of the Covenant ;
the Firefrcm Heaven^ which burnt continually upon
tlie Altar 3 ihtShechinah^ or vifible Appearance of the
GI017 of God; and the Spirit of Prophecy: and yet
the Glory of the y^W Temple was greater than the
fir fly becaule it was honoured with the prefence of the
King of Glory, the promifed Mefliah.
But the moft exprefs and determinate Prophecy is
that of the Prophet Daniel^ chap. ix. 24, &c. iS*^-
venty Weeks are determined upon thy People and up-
on thy holy City^ to finif the Tranfgrejjion^ and to
Viake an e?id of Sin, and to make Reconciliation Jor
Iniquity ; a?id to bring in everlafing Right eoufiefs^
and
Ser. XIV, as the promifed Mejftah. 271
and to anoint the mojl Holy : Know therefore that
from the going forth of the Commandment to reft ore and
build ]QV\xi2i\tm. unto theMefiah thePrince^poall be fe-
ven Weeks and three [core a?id two Weeks ^ and after
threefcore andtwoWeeks fhallMejfiah be cut off: that
is, after feventy Weeks, or 490 Years from the re-
building of Jerujalem after the Bahyloniffo Captivity,
fhall the Mefjiah be made a Sacrifice ; at which very
time this Prophecy was literally fulfilled, according
to the exadeft Calculation of Chronologers. Thefe
Predi6lions were fo plain, and fo well underftood,
that feveral of the Wife Men of that Nation expell-
ed the Meffiah about this time : fome, with good
old Simeon^ were waiting for the Conlblation oilfra-
el ', and others faid, Loe here is Chrijl^ and Loe there
is Chrifl ! apprehending the Expiration of the Pro-
phecies concerning him was at hand.
Fifthly^ Let us now enquire into the Defign of
God's fending his Son into the World, which was to
redee?n thefn that were under the LaWy that we might
receive the Adoption of Sons.
I. God fent his Son to redeem them that were un-
der the LaWy that is, to deliver them from the bur-
denfome Rites of the ceremonial Law, and to intro-
duce a more Ipirltaal and rational Worfliip ; that both
Gentiles and fews might be incorporated into one
Family, and become the Sons of God, upon the foot
of a better Covenant than that oi Mount Sinai. This
feems to be the diredt Meaning of the Apoflle in my
Text ; but it will appear from other Paffages of Scrip-
ture, that fomething further mufl: be intended.
( I.) That he was fent to deliver us from the Curfe
of the Law of Works, for cf this the Apofile fpeaks.
Gal iii. iq^ i r, j2, 13. As many as are under the
Law
2 7 3 7^^ Incarnation of Christ,
Law are under the Curfe^ for it is written^ Curfei
is every one that continueth not in all things written
in the Book of the La'W to do them, B^^ that na
Man is jifjlified by the Law in the fight of God is f-
vide?it/for the Jujijhall live by Faith ; and the Law
is not of Faith ^ but the Man that does them Jh all live
in them. And then it follows, Chriji has redeemed
ysfrom the Ciirfe of the Law^ being made a Curfefor
tis^ that the Blefjing of Abraham might come upon the
Genuiles thro Jefus Chrift. By the Curfe of the Law
we are here to underftand the Sentence it pronounced
again ft thofe who did not comply with the Require-
ments of it, which Chrifl having now performed, is
become the Surety of a better Covenant eftablifhed
on furer and better Promifes ; We are now juftificd
by Faith without the Deeds of the Law, our good
Works are no longer the Condition, but the Obe-
dience and Sufferings of Chrift are the Purchafe of
our Salvation, by virtue whereof, All that believe
are jufii fled from all things^ from which they could
not be jujlified by the Law (?/'Mofes. Adts xiii. 39.
Again, (2.) our Blefied Lord was fent into the
World to deliver us from the PVrath to come^ as the
Apoltle exprefles it, i ThefT. i. 10. to wait for his
Su/i from Heaven^ even yefus that delivered us from
the Wrath to come, God is ple^fed to exercife his
Patience towards wicked Men in this Life, and to en-
dure ihem with much long-fufiering ; but there is a
Time at hand, vjhtnWrath will come upon them ta
the uttermofti when the Kings oj the Earth and the
Great Men^ and the Mighty and Noble ^ as well as
every Bondman and Freeman fall call to the Rocks
and Mountains to fall upon them^ and hide them from
the Face of him that fts upon the Throne^ a?idfrom.
the Wrath of the Lamb, This is the Confequenc*.
■ of
Ser. XIV. as the pro7nifed Mejfiah. 273
of the Carle of the Law, and this is that Wine
which fliall be poured out without Mixture into the
Cup of God's Indignation againft reprgbate Sinners ^
the very Dregs of which being given them to drink,
fliall torment them^ as 'with Fire and Brimflone i7i
the prefence of the Holy Angels and of the Lamb.
And as the moft bitter Ingredient of all it is added,
that the Smoak of their Torment Jhall ajceiid up for
•ever and ever^ and they Jhall have no Refl day nor
night. Rev. xiv. 10, 11. This is that State of ever-
laffing Mifery, which CLmJi came into the World to
deliver us from, and which was happily accomplifli-
ed by his Sufferings ; He was wounded for our Tranf-
grefjions^ and bruifedfor our Iniquities ; the Chajlije-
inent of our Peace was upon him^ a?2d by his Stripes
we are healed. He did not deliver us by fetting the
Sentence of the Law afide ; but by fuffering it in our
room and '{lead ; the Sword of Divine Juftice awoke
againfl: the Man that was his Fellow, and put him
to death ; and by once offering up of himfell, he has
obtain'd eternal Redemption for us.
2. Another Defign of the Son of God's coming
into the World, was, that we might receive the A-
doption of Scns^ or be entitled to the Privileges of
the Children of God. All the Pofterity of Adam ha-
ving caft off their Duty and Allegiance to their Cre-
ator, loft his Image, and were turned out of his Fa-
mily ; and being ieparated from the Divine Pretence,
they were cut off from all Communion, and Ad-
drefs to him -, but the Son of God being conlliiuted
Mediator, was fent into the World to make peace
by the Blood of his Crofs, that they who were
fometimes alienated, and Enemies in their Minds by
wicked Works, might be reconciled in the Body of
his Fleili thro' Death. Thus he recovered the Di-
Vol: I. T vine
2 74 ^^ Incarnation of Christ,
vine Favour for fallen Man, and opened a Way for
his Return to God. O happy Confequence of the
Death of Cbrifi ! Behold, what manner of Love is
this, that we fhould be called the Sons of God, who
were Traitors and Rebels, and by Nature Children
of Wrath ! It would take up too much time to enu-
merate all the Bleffings of this Relation. Now are
'we the Sons of God^ but it does not yet appear what
we jhallbe -, for Eye has not feen. nor Ear heard, nor
has it enter'd into the Heart of Man to conceive the
Things, that God has laid up for us in the future
Worlds in general we are affured, that if we are
Children, we are Heirs, Heirs of God and joint Heirs
withChrift; and that when the chief Shepherd {hall
appear, we (hall receive a Crown of Glory that fadeth
not away. I fliall now conclude this Difcourfe with
fome practical Remarks. And,
Firjiy From the Chara6ler that has been given of
the Son of God, we may learn how perfeBly he h
qualified for the Office of a Mediator -, for tho' God
would not accept of thoufands of Rams, or ten thou-
fands of Rivers of Oil, he would not refufe the Ofter
of his own Son, when he faid Lo I come to do thy
Will, O God, The Honour of the Divine Govern-
ment and the Demands of Juftice required a more
adequate Satisfadion, than any Creature could give,
but not too great for an incarnate God ; the Dignity
of whofe Perfon put an infinite Value upon his Suf-
f jrings. If a mighty Monarch fhould give his Life
a Ranfom for one of the meaneft of his Subjedls, it
would be accounted a more valuable Price than the
Life of a private Perfon -, in like manner the Suffer-
i i<^s of the Son of God are fo much more precious
in the light of his Fadicr, as his Perfon is more ex-
cellent than the mod exalted Creature, The Deity
of
Se R. XIV. as the promj/ed Mejfiah. 275
of Chri/i fupported him under his Sufferings, and en-
abled him to conquer Principalities, and Powers, and
nail them to his Crofs ; without this he could not have
deftroy'd him that had the Power of Death, nor have
delivered them, who through Fear of Death were all
their Life-time fLibjed: to Bondage; but nothing could
be too hard for one that w^as poffeffed of all the Per-
fedions of God, and was alfo filled with the Spirit
without Meafure -, fuch v/as our incarnate Saviour !
John i. 14. The Word ims made Fie jh^ and dwelt
among iis^ and we beheld his Glory ^ the Glory as of the
only begotten of the Father ^ full of Grace and Truth,
Seco7jdly, Let us contemplate the Wifdom of Gody
in accomplifiing the Redemption of Mankind^ in a
jnanner confifent with the Glory of all his P erf eB ions,
Thisfeemed impoffible to our imperfedl Reafon, for
if God Ihould fliew Mercy to Sinners, one v/ould
think it muft be to the difhonour of his Truth, by
difpenfing with his Law and reverfing the Sanction,
In the Day thou eat eft ^ thou pxzlt furely die. On the
other hand, if the Sentence of the Law fliould take
place, there could be no room for the Exercife of
Mercy : But the Wifdom of God has removed this
Difficulty, and by a furprifing Difcovcry of the Co-
venant of Grace opened a Way for Mercy and Truth
to meet together^ and Righteoifriefs and Peace to kifs
each other. This was the Myflery that was hidden
from Ages and Generations^ but is now made ma-
nifeft for the Obedience of our Faith. All have
finned (feys the Apoflle) and come fjort of the Glory
of God^ neverthekjs we are' jufiified freely by his
Grace^ thro the Redemptio7i that is in Jefas Chrift^
whom God hath fet forth to be a Propitiation through
Faith in his Bloody to declare his Rightecufnefs for the
RemiJJion dfSi?is that are pajl, through the Forbear-
T 2 anee
276 'The Incarnation of Christ,
ance of God \ to declare^ ^f^h ^'^'-^ Right eoufnefs that
he 77iight be jujiy and the Juftifier of him which be^ ^
lieveth in fefus, Rom. iii. 24, &c.
Thirdly, How fafely may we rely upon fuch aSa-
viour^ q^i)ho being God as well as Man^ mujl be both
able and willing to fave to the utter mojl all that come
to God by him. If there be not Salvation in any o-
ther ; yet furely be muft be mighty to fave. If the
Blood of Bulls and Goats could not take away Sin, the
Blood of the Son of God muft certainly do it, for the
Father has given him Pov^er over all Fleili, that he
might give eternal Life, to as many as God has gi-
ven him. And as Chrif is an all-fufRcient Saviour,
he is alfo kind and merciful to the Souls of Men.
How earneftly did he invite Sinners to receive him
when he was on Earth ? and how pathetically did
he mourn over thofe that would not ? Why, the
fame Tenders of Grace are ftill made in the Gofpel,
and proclaimed from time to time by his AmbalTa-
dors, who are commanded in Cbriff's Name to be-
feech you to accept them. His Arms are always o-
pen to returning Prodigals, and whofoever comes to
him, he will in no wife caft out. Let not any tram-
ple his Blood under foot, nor diftruft his Ability or
Willingnefs to fave, but caft themfelves upon his
Mercy by Repentance and Faith, believing that he
ddighteth not in the Death of a Sinner ; but that if
the Wicked forfike their Ways, and the Unrigh-
teous their Thoughts, he will have Mercy upon them
and abundantly pardon.
Fourthly, The Confideration of this wonderful
Scheme of our Redemption, fliould engage us to an
humble Admiration of the inconceivable Love of God
the Father and his Son Jcfus Chrift towards fillen
Men. We may juftly admire the Love of the Fa-
ther
Ser. XIV. as the promifed Mejftah. 277
ther in contriving the Recovery of thofe, w^ho had
fo fhamefuUy departed from him, and in accepting
the Sufferings of another in their room and place ;
that for this purpofe he fhould part with his belo-
ved Son from his right hand, and fend him into
this World of Sin and Sorrow, upon fo kind an Er-
rand. God has hereby diftinguilhed his Regards to
Mankind beyond the fallen Angels ; and amongft
Men, he has condefcended to give Encouragement
to the moft unworthy, to hope for Salvation thro*
his Son ; for not many wife Men after the FleHi,
nor many mighty, nor many noble are called ; but
he accepts of the Weak and the Bafe, and the Defpi-
fed, even of the chief of Sinners.
Let us alfo admire the Love of the Son of God in
condefcending to be made of a Woman, and made
under the Law to redeem them that were under
the Law. What Honours did he part with ! and
what Glories did he leave behind when he put a Vail
over his Deity, and took upon him the Form of a
Servant! He that was rich, for our f\kes became
poor ; he that was Lord of all, became a Servant ;
and he that received the Homage and Worfhip of
the upper World, fubmitted to the infamous Re-
proaches of the worft of Men. O the Breadth,
and Length, and Depth, and Height of this Love of
Cbrijl, which palTeth Knowledge ! To affift your
Meditations on this Argument, remen:iber thefe t^vo
Things:
1 . The G^-eatnefs of the Price he paid, for we
were not redeemed with corruptible Tilings, fuch
as Silver and Gold ; but with the precious Blood of
Chrijl^ as of a Lamb wiLhout Spot or Blemilli. Nor
was it a common Death that he died, for the near
Approach of it put him into an Agony, and made
T 3 him
278 7^^ Incarnation o/Chkist.
him fwe^Lt great Drops of Blood. What Affronts
^nd hidignities did he fuffer in the High Prieft's Hall !
and how awful were the Triumphs of vindiftive Ju-
ftice, when he hung upon the Crois, and was wait-
ing for the Stroke of that Sword that iliould make
his Soul an Offering for Sin ! Univerfal Nature trem-
bled and fliook, the Rocks were rent, the Grave o-
pened, the Vail of the Temple was torn afunder, and
Darkncfs was over the whole Earth from the fixth
Hour to the ninth ^ while our Blcffed Saviour was
wreftling with Principalities and Powers, and nailing
them to his Crofs : After which, this great and won-
derful Perfon having commended his Spirit into the
hands of his Father, bowed his Head, and gave up the
Ghoft.
2. Remember the Perfonsfor whofe fakes the Son
of God pajsd thro' thefe Sufferings, It was for the
Ungodly, and for Enemies 5 there is hardly an In-
ftance to be found among Men of one Man's offer-
ing to die for another, tho' he were a Friend and a
Righteous Man, Jcarcely for a Righteous Man will
one d'C ; but the Son of God laid down his Life for
his Enemies ; for his Perfecutors, even for thofe very
Perfons that put him to death. How unmeafurable
is this Love, and how defer ving of our eternal Praifes !
Worthy then is this Lamb that was flain^ to receive
Power ^ and Pachcs,^ a7id Wifdo^n^ and Strength^ and
Honour^ and Glory and BleJJing ; and let every Crea-
ture which is in Heaven^ and on Earthy and under
the Earth Jay with their loudcji Voices^ Bhjjing, and
Honour^ and Glofj and Power be unto him that Jits oa
the Throne^ and to the Lamb for ever and ever.
SERMON
( 279 )
SERMON XV.
C H R 1 S T's Perfonal Miniftry, Miracles,
and Prophetick Office.
JOH N I. i8.
— He hath declared him.
TH E Verfe, of which thefe Words are tlie
Clofe, is Part of John the Baptiji's Teftimo-
ny concerning our Lord Jefus Chrift, and it contains
three Propofitions.
1 . No Man hath feen God at any time. Neither
Mofes^ the great Oracle of the Jews^ and Giver of
the Law, nor any other of the Prophets, hath ever
feen God as he is, or feen his Counfels as they are in
him, or had a perfed comprehenfive Knowledge of
him. But,
2. The only begotten Son is in the Bo'om of the
Father, He, as the eternal, only begotten Son of the
Father, is, and ever was, intimately prefent with
him \ he knows him as he is, and, like a bofom
Friend, is perfectly acquainted with his very Heart^^
and with all his inmoit Thoughts and Defigns :. No
Man knows the Son but the Father; neither knows an^i
Ma7i the Father^ Jave the Son, and he to whomjbever
the Son will reveal hi?n. Mat. xi. 27.
4 3- ^^^
X
2 8o Christ'^ P erf onal Mint firy^
3'
He hath declared him. He, as the great Pro
phet of the Church, has made fuch Difcoveries of
God, as never were made before, and has given us
a plain and compleat Revelation of his Mind and
Will in all Things neceflliry to Salvation. In dif-
courfing on thefe Words we iliall, by divine Af-
fiftance,
I. Confider Chrift's oivn preachings or his perfonal
Minijlry. And,
II. Take a more extenfve View of his Prophetick
Office. Let us,
I. CovSi&tv Chxi^' sow?! preachtJtgs ox \\\s perfonal
Minijlry whilft he was upon Earth.
And here it may be proper to go into fome
Thoughts about the Contents of his Miniftry, the
Manner of his fulfilling it, and the CredcJitiah that
attended it. We begin with,
I . The Cojitents of his Miniftiy.
The principal Subjed: of it was, that he, the pro-^
mifed Mefliah, was com.e to fet up his Kingdom^ in
the World, and to encourage, affift and demand an
Acceptance of him, and a Return to God thro' him,
anfwerable to the Nature and Defio-n of that Kine-^
' dom : He came preaching the Gofpel of the King-
dom of God \ and faying^ the time is fulfilled^ and the
Kingdom of God is at hand-^ repent ye and believe the
Gofpel. Mark i. 14, 1 5.
In purfuit of this Defign he fet himfelf againfl
the human Tradidons, the Hypocrify and Superfti-
lion, the Errors and Corruptions of the Age ; ex-
plained and vindicated the Moral Law 5 refcued it
from the falfe Gloffes of the Scribes and Pharijees 3
enlarged our Views of its Spirituality and Holinefs ;
maintain'd
S E R. XV. Miracles^ &c, 281
maintained its perpetual Obligation as a Rule of
Righteoufnefs ; and eftablifli'd it as the unchange-
able Law of his Kingdom. He likcwife ijitroduced
the everlafting Gofpel as the lallDifpenlation, which
fliould fetafidethatof M>/?i, and Ihould be preached
by his Apoftles, in all its Extent and Gloiy^ after
his Refurreffion from the dead. The Spirit of the
Lordy faid he, is upoii me^ becau/e he has a7iointed
me to preach the Gofpel to the poor -, he has fnt 7ne
to heal the broken-hearted^ to preach Deliverance to
the Captive Sy and recover i?ig of Sight to the Blind -y
to fet at liberty them that are briiifed\ to preach the
acceptable Tear of the Lord, This Day is this
Scripture fulfilled iyi your Rars, Luke iv, 18, 19, 21,
He declar'd God's Nature and Perfedions, Au-
thority and Government ; open'd the eternal Coun-
fels of his Will for the Salvation of loft Sinners ; dif-
play'd the Riches of his free and fovereign Grace ^
and proclaimed the Wonders of his Love in fending
his only begotten Son into our World. He applied
the antient Prophecies to himfelf ^ jufl^ied John's
Miniftry concerning him; alTerted his own Cha-
radler, as God-man, the true Meffiah and the Sa-
viour of Men \, fpoke of himfelf as the Medium
of cur Accefs to God and of deriving BleiTings
from him, and as the Procurer of all for us, and
Giver of all to us : He intimated the faving Defign
of his Incarnation, Life, Obedience, Sufferings and.
Death ; cleared up the fpiritual Nature oi liis King-
dom ; infifted on the Necefllty of Regeneration and
Repentance, Faith and Holinefs 3 Ihew'd the Dan-
ger of rejedling him, and affured them of Life who
Ihould come to him.
He inliruded his Difciples in the great Dodrines
of Mortification to this World and Heavenly-mind-
ednefs j
282 Miracksy &c.
ednefss of Self-Denial, Humility and Chriftkn Con-
tentment; of brotherly Love, Meeknefs, Patience,
and forgiving Injuries 3 of Love to our Enemies, and
of Alms -Deeds, Faffing and Prayer. He fet be-
fore them the Difficulties and Dangers they muft
expedi to be expos'd to in the World for his Name's
lake ; and acquainted tliem with the blefled Secu-
rities and Supports, Affiftances and Confolations he
would give them in the way, and with the Riches
of the glorious Liheritance he would receive them to
at the end.
He delivered various Prophecies of things to come,
as particularly concerning his own Death and Refur-
redion, Afcenfion to Heaven, Interceffion, and Ex-
altation at the Father's right Hand ; the EfFufion of
his Spirit ; the Publication and Succefs of his Golpel
among the Gentiles ; the Infidelity and Rejeftion
of the Jews ; the Deftruclion of 'Jerujalem by the
Romans 5 and his coming to raife the Dead, to judge
the World, and to diftribute eternal Rewards and
Puniifhments to the Righteous and Wicked at the
laft Day. To all this he added the Dodrine of the
Sacraments, Baptifm and the Lord's Supper^ as the
Ordinances of his Kingdom, the Seals of God's Co-
venant, and the vifible Badges of Difcipleiliip to
him ; and gave Commiffion to his Servants to admi-
nifter them to their proper Subjects, and to preach the
Gofpel to every Creature, afliiring them that he would
be with them to the End of Ages. V/e go on to
confidsr,
2. The Manner of Chrift's fulfilling his Mi-
niftry.
Never Man fpake like this Man, the Officers
themfelves being Judges, who came to apprehend
him 5 and the common People could not b^t ol^
ferve.
Ser. XV. Miracles^ &c. 283
ferve, th^^h^ taught like one having Aiithcrify^ and
not as the Scribes^ and could not but wonder at the
gracious Words, that proceeded out of his Mouth,
He fpake with the Majefly and Authoriiy of a God*
introducing and enforcing his Dodh'incs, not like the
Prophets of old, with ^ Thus faith the Lord, but
with a Verily verily I fay unto you : And yet he did
not feek his own Glory, nor aim at Oflcntation
and Applaufe ; but behaved with all Humility, Meek-
nefs, Condefcenfion and Self-Dcnial in his Miniflry.
He did 72otJlrive nor cry, neither did any Man hear
his Voice in the Streets, Matt. xii. 19. He did not
preach like one, who came to fet up himfelf, or to
vent his own Pafiions with Noiie and Tumult 5 but
like one, whofe Kingdom cajne ?iot with Obferva^
tion^ and conffted not in Word, hut in Power, Luke
xvii. 20. and i Cor. iv. 20. He was unwearied in
his miniflerial Labours, and was faithful to him who
appointed him. All things, faid he to his Difciples,
that I have heard of my Father, i. e. that I have
received in my Commiffion from him to be commu-
nicated, I have made known to you, John xv. 15.
Zeal for the Glory of God, Deteftation of all Ini-
quity, and Good-will to Men, breath'd through all
his holy Miniftrations : With what Strength and Evi-
dence did he fupport his Father's Honour, together
with his own divine Charader, and confute the Ca-
vils of his Adverfaries ! With v/hat undaunted Cou-
rage did he reprove the Vices and Errors of the As^e,
never fearing the Faces of Men ! With what adini-
rable Skill did he point, or foften his Reproofs, as the
Occafion^' of things required ! And oh ! with what
Compaffion, Condefcenfion and Meeknefs, did he
mourn over his obftinate Hearers, and grieve nt
' thf
284 Christ'^ Perfonal Minijiry^
the Hardnefs of their Hearts 1 Matt, xxiii. 37. airf'
Mark iii. 5.
How tenderly did he expoftulate with Sinners of
all Ranks and Degrees ! how gracioufly did he invite
and encourage the weary and heavy laden to come
to him, that they might find Reft to their Souls !
And with what Wifdom, Gentlenefs and Patience,
did he bear with the Infirmities of his Difciples, till
he gradually cured them ! T^he bruifed Reed be did not
breaks the finoaking Flax' he did not quench^ till hejent
forth Judgment unto ViBory, Matt. xii. 20. What
pains didhe take with them, to inftrud:, ftrengthen
and comfort them ; to remove their Darknefs and Pre-
judices 3 to teach them, as they were able to bear 5 to.
refolve their Doubts; tofilence their Fears; to heal their
wounded Spirits ; to arm them againft Difliculties
and Dangers ; to encourage and affift their Faith and
Hope in him; and to unite them together in Love ! He
gathered the Lambs with his Arms ^carried them in his
Bo/bm^ and gently led thofe that were with young, Ifa. xl.
1 1 . And he had the Tongue of the Learned^ that he
7}iighf kno-w how to fpeak a word in feajhn to him that
was weary. C-Ap.l./^. He knew how and when to Ipeak
with Prudence and Caution, in.ufeful Hints and due
Referves, or with open Freedom, Perfpicuity and En-
largement ; when to fpeak in Parables, and when to
Ipeak plainly, as might beft anfwer the gracious and
holy Purpoles of his Miniftry. He knew the inmoft
Tlioughts and Circumftances of all his Hearers, and
how to accommodate his Difcourfes in the beft man-
ner to their refpc6tlve States and Conditions, Tem-
pers and Defigns ; hence 'tis often faid, that Jefus^
knowing their Thoughts, and their Reajonings in their
Heap'ts, replied to them. And he could ipeak to
the Heart it fclf with fuch Convidtion and Pov/er,,
as
Ser. XV. Miracles, Sec. 285
as fhould bear down all Oppofition, and turn the d'lf-
obedient to the Wijdom of the juj}.
• The Words he Jpake were Spirit and Life, John
vi. 63. He could add a quickning Vertue and com-
manding Energy to them, whenever he pleas'd j
hence when he laid to one and another, follow me^
immediately they left all, and followed him. And
as foon as he fpoke to Nathaniel^ the Woman of
Samaria^ and Zaccheus ; the firft faid. Rabbi ^ thou
art the Son of God, thou a?'t the King of Ifrael.
John i. 49. The fecond faid, Come fee a Man,
which told me all things that ever I did, is not this
the Clmji? Chap. iv. 29. And the third 7nade hafle,
and came down from the Sycamore "Tree, and receivd
him joyfully. Luke xix. 5, 6. Oh! whence was all
this ready Faith and Obedience, but from the divine
Power that attended his Words, who could fpcak not
only to the Ear, but could like wife fpeak to the Heart !
And with what an excellent Spirit did he finidi his
Miniftry, praying for his Enemies, converting a
notorious Malefactor, and commending his own Soul
into his Father's hands at Death, and blcfling his
Difciples afterwards at his parting from them, and
going up to Heaven ! We are next to confider,
3. The Credentials of Chrift's Miniftry, whereby
he was prov'd to be of a truth that Prophet, which
fliould come into the World.
Among thefe we might reckon the exadl Accom-
plifliment of many remarkable Types and ancient
Prophecies in him ; his miraculous Birth, fubfequcnt
to that of John the Baptift, his Forerunner ; the ex-
traordinary Star, that appeared to the wife Men of
the Eaft ; the Glory of the Lord, that flione round
about the Shepherds in the Field ; and the Attcfta-
tion of the heavenly Holl concerning him. We
»^ midir
2 86 Christ V Perfonal Mtntfiry^
might add, his holy, humble, upright, beneficent
and fclf-denying Life ; the vilible Defcent of the
Holy Ghoft upon him at his Baptifm ; and his Fa-
ther's publick Teftimony to him, by a Voice from
Heaven, fiying, 'T^his is my beloved Son in whom I
am well pie a fed y Matt. iii. i6, 17. which Voice,
attended with an illuftrious Glory, the Emblem of
the divine Prefence, was afterwards repeated at his
Transfiguration, with this addition, Hear ye him.
Matt. xvii. 5.
We might likewife take notice^ to this purpofe,
of the fpiritual, heavenly and holy Nature and De~
fign of his Dodlrine and Kingdom 3 the divine
Power that accompanied his Word to the Souls of
them who believed, by which they had the Witnefi
in themfelves', i John v. 10. and its vifible EflFed
upon their Lives, which was a Witnefs to others,
th2itfeei7tg their good Works ^ they might glorify their
Father in Heaven. Matt. v. 16. But the Proof I
am a little more particularly to infift upon, is that
of Miracles^ during our Lord's Perfonal Miniftry,
and at the Clofe of it, or foon after it. Therefore,
( I . His Miniflry appeared to be divine by the Mi-
racles he wrought^ whilji he was employ' d in it.
Thefe were innumerable, and of various kinds,
and were not done in a Corner, but before all the
People, Learned and Unlearned, Friends and Ene-
mies : Pie changed the Nature of Water into Wine^
and increas'd the Quantities of Bread and Fifh, by
a creating Power, and like the Sovereign Ruler of
the Univerfe, walk'd upon the Sea, commanded the
Fillies, the Winds and the Waves, and they obey'd
him.
He, in a way evidently and entirely miraculous,
heal'd all manner of Difeafcs, opcn'd the Eyes of the
Blind,^
Ser. XV. Miracles, &c. 287
Blind, unftopped the Ears of the Deaf, loofcd the
Tongues of the Dumb, cured Ci ipples, caft out De-
vils by whole Legions at once, and raifcd the Dead ;
and all this he did whenever he pleafed, in an In-
ftant, by a Fund of Power in liinifelf, or by Virtue
that ioe?it out of him ^ and in a fovereign independent
Godlike Way and Manner, by a bare Touch, or a
Word, like the abfolute Lord of all. And he not
only perform'd thefe Wonders himfelf, but gave
Authority to his Difciples, firft to the Twelve, and
afterwards to the Seventy, <-^ ao the flime, by his
Power and in his Nam And all his miracalous
Works were of a mf ,..ul and beneficent nature, ex-
cept an Liftance or two, which might be ufeful for
moral Inftrudions of many Kinds, and particularly
for imprefling an awful Senfe of the Sin and Danger
of rejecting him. But, in the general courfe of his
Management, he always went about doing good by
the Miracles he wrought, as well as by the gracious
and holy Doftrines he preached. How could he
do thefe things at all, if God were not with him,
to bear witnefs to him ? And how could he do them
with fuch an air of Sovereignty and Divinity, unlefs
he were fuch a Teacher fent from God, as v/as alfo
himfelf a divine Perfon ? And
(2. This farther appeared by the Miracles^ that
were wrought at the Clofe of his Minifir)\ or foon
after it.
Surprizing Signs and Wonders were fecn at his
Death ; all Nature feem'd to be flung into Confu-
fion, to exprefs the greateft Abhorrence of their
Wickednefs who crucify'd him, and to bear witnefs
to him. Luke xxiii. 45. The Sun was darkned at
Noon-day by a preternatural Eclipfe for three Hours
together \ the Vail of the Temple was rent in twain^
the
^88 C^'^uT s P erf onal Minijiry^
the Earth quak'd and the Rocks rent^ fo that the
Centurion^ and they that watch'd with him, feard
g7'eatly\ faying^ truly this was the So?2 of God. Matt.
xxvii. 51, — -54. And he rofe again from the
Dead on the third Day, according to his own
Predidlion, upon which he had put the whole Cre-
dit of his Charadter, faying, Dejlroy this Temple ^
and in three Days I will raife it up ; /peaking of
the Temple of his Body, John ii. 20, 2r» This
great Event was attended with the Refiirrediion of
many Bodies of Saints out of their Graves^ who ap^
peared to inany in Jerifahn-, Matt, xxvii. 52, 53.
and with the Teftimony of Angels, faying, He is
not here^ but is rifen, Luke xxiv. 6. And when
he hsAjloewn himfelf alive to his Di/ciples^ after his
Paffion^ by 7nany infallible Proofs^ being feen of them
forty Days ^ Ads i. 3 11. he afcended up to
Heaven in their fight, and ten Days afterward flied
down his Spirit abundantly upon them, in a miracu-
lous way, according to his Promife, ABs, ii. I -—4.
By this Spirit they were enabled, in an Inftant,
to fpeak all Languages that were neceflary for the
Propagation of the Gofpel in different _ Nations, to
communicate fupernatural Gifts to others, and to
work all forts of Miracles, in Confirmation of the
Mlnifi:ry they receiv'd of the Lord Jefus. This leads
us to the next head, which is to
II. Take a more extenfive View of Chrifi:'s Pro-
phetick Office.
As he had an eternal Pre-exlfi:ence to his Incarna-
tion, and was fet up from everlafting in the Father's
Counfels and Covenant-Tranfadions with him ; it
might be proper, wou'd our Time allow it, to look
a little backward, as well as forward, and fliew that
it
Ser. XV. MiraclcSjUc. 289
it was he, who made the gradual Difcoveries of the
Mind and Will of God to the Old-Tcftament Church ;
that it was he, who fpake with an audible Voice, and
appeared in a Cloud of Glory, or in human Form
under the Title of Jehovah, or of the Angel of the
Lord ; that he gave the Law at Mount Si^iai -, and
that he infpired the antient Prophets, by his Spirit,
for all other Communications of Light, fuitcd to
the feveral Difpenfations, which preceded his com-
ing in the Flefli. He, by his Spirit, 'went and preadf d
to the Spirits in Prijon, (i. e. to the Spirits that were
in Prifon at the time of the Apoftle Peter s v/riting)
which Jbme time were difobedient, when once the hiig-
fnffertJjgof God waited in the DaysofNG-dh, while
the Ark was prep arijig, i Pet. \\\. 19, 20, And it
was the Spirit of Chrift in the Prophets, that tejlifyd
beforehand cf the Siifc rings of Chrijl and the Glory
that fjoiild follow. Chap. i. 10, 11.
But the narrow Limits of a fingle Difcourfe per-
mit us only to look forward a little, more particu-
larly, to the brighter Difpeniation of Light and Grace,
which fucceeded our Saviour's perfonal Miniftry.
And this may be confidcr'd with refpecl to the Mi-
niftry of iifpiredMen, to the Miniftry of others, and
to his internal Illuminations by means of all external
Teachings.
I. Chrift teaches by the Miniflry of Infpired
Men.
During the time of his perfonal Miniflry, he fpake
the Word to his Auditors, as they were able to hear it:
Mark iv. 33. And he laid to his own Dilciples, /
have yet many things to fay unto you, bi^t ye cannot
bear them now. John xvi. 12. There were many
things, which depended, and wou'd receive farther
Light from, his finifiifig the Work of Rcdcmptic :i
Vol. L U by
290 ChristV FerfonalMiniJlryy
by his Death and Refurredion from the Dead, and
which their prefent Weaknefs and Prejudices indif-
pos'd them to receive ; fuch as the great Dodtrines
of his Atonement, and of Juftification alone by Faith
in him ; the Abolition of the ceremonial Law, and
of all diflindtion of Privileges between the 'Jews and
Gentiles^ and the like : And therefore he promifed
that upon his Departure, he would fend his Spirit to
cany things further, than it was proper for him then
fb fully to reveal them. When he^ the Spirit of Truths
is come^ he will guide you into all T'ruth ; heJJjallglo^
rify me^ for hejloall receive of mine and fimll fl:ew it
unto you, Johnxvi. 13,14.
He, by his Spirit threw fuch Light into their
Minds relating to the Old-Teftament Types and Pro-
phecies, that they cou'd clearly reafon from thence,
that Chrifi mujl fieeds have fuffered^ and rifen again
from the dead, Ad:s xvii. 2, 3. And by this Spirit
he brought all things to their remembrance^ whatfo-
ever he himfelf had faid to them : John xiv. 26. And
as he enabled them with great exaftnefs to recoiled:
the things they had heard, fo he reveal'd new Doc-
trines to them, 2inAJ]jewd them things to come, which
they were unacquainted with before. Hence he faid
to the Apoftle Paul^ I have appeared unto thee for
this purpofe^ to make thee a Minijler and a Witnefs^
both oftheje things which thou haflfeen^ and of thofe
thi?2gs in which I will appear unto thee ; delivering
thee frofn the People, a?id fi'om the Ge?2tiles, unto
whom now I fend theCy to open their Eyes, and to turn
them from Darknefs to Light y a?id from the Power
of Satan imtoGody that they may receive Forgivenefs of
SinSy and Inheritance among them which are fanSli^
fed by Faith that is in ??ic. Aits xxvi, 16, 17, 18.
He
Ser. XV. Miracles J &c. ±qt
He put them into Office, and directed them to
the Places where they fliould cxercife their Miniftry ^
and he furnifh'd them with all Abilities for it, and
own'd them in it. He gave tbe?n the Spirit of Pow^
r;% a?idof'Love^ and of a found Mind \ 2 Tim. i. 7.
and \\Qga've Tejiiinony to the Word of his Grace ^ and
granted Signs and Wonders to be done by their hands.
Adsxiv. 3. All was under his infallible Infpiration,
Condudl and Influence ; and therefore, wlicre-ever
they went and preach'd the Gofpel, it was called
Chrift's coming and preaching Peace to them^ 'which
were afar off] and to them that were 7iigh. Eph. ii,
17. It was likewife under his Infpiration and Influ-
ence, that they committed io much of the Gofpel-
Revelation to writing, as might be needful for tlie
Ufe of the Church in all fucceeding Ages. They
therein declared the T'ejlimony of God^ in the Woi'h
which the Holy Ghoji teacheth. i Cor. ii. i, 13. And
hence they are called the Words of our Lord J ejus
Ckrijl^ and the Word of Chrif, i Tim. vi. 3. and
Col. iii. 6. But to proceed,,
2. He teaches by the Miniiby oi others^ who are
not infpired.
As, When he afc ended up on high^ he gave Apoftles,,
Prophets and Evangelijls^ which were extraordinary
Officers, endued with miraculous Gifts and Powers
for the firft Plantation of the Goipel ; fo he gave
Paftors and Teachers^ to be ftanding Officers in the
Church, under the ordinary Difpenfation of the Spi-
rit, for the pefeBing of the Saints, for the Work of
the Miniflry, for the edifying of the Body ofChrifty
till all its Members fhou'd be gathered in, and the
whole Defign of his Grace fhou'd be perfe(5led ; or
//// we all come in the Unity of the Faith, and of
the Knowledge of the Son of God, unto aferfe^Man^
U 2 iintQ
292 ChristV Perfonal Minijlryy
Unto the Meafure of the Stature of the Fulnefs of
Chrijl. Eph. iv. 8, 11, 12, 13. And his Promife, ta
be with his Servants alway^ eve?i to the End of the
Worlds Matt, xxviii. 20. looks forward to the Mini-
fters of the Gofpel till Time fliallbe no more. They
have their Commiffion from him as their great Lord
and Mailer, and all their Inftrudtions are contained
in his Word 5 to this they are to confine themfelves^
and this they are to explain and vindicate, illuftrate
and improve in his Name, and by Affiftances from
him.
He fits them for their Work, and inclines their
Hearts to it ; he gives them Calls, and Opportuni-
ties to engage in it, by the Approbation, Acceptance
and Encouragement of other Minifters, and of the
Churches to which they minifler ; and he, as Head
over all Things to the Church, difpofes of them by his
Providence in the feveral Places, where he has Work
for them to do, and direds them, by the fecret In-
fluence of his Spirit, to fuch Subjefe, and fuch ways
of managing them in their Miniftrations, as he de-
figns to own and blefs : And this he fometimes does
in fo remarkable a Manner, that their Words as ex-
actly fuit the peculiar Circumftanccs of their Hearers,
as if they knew their very Hearts. And upon thele
accounts, all their teaching, according to his Word,
is his teaching by them. But over and above all
this,
3 . He teaches by an internal Illumination^ by
means of all thefe external Teachings.
By his external Teachings, whether immediately
in his own Perfonal Miniftry, or mediately ia
the Miniftry of others, he takes oft^" the Veil from
our Hearts^ or removes their natural Depravi-
ty and Prejudices, with tlicir numerous Indif-
pofitions
Ser. XV. Miracles^ &c. 293
poiitions to dlfcern the iinvcird Objed, according
to the Apoftle's Diftindion, 2 G>r. iii. 12, — 17.
This internal Illumination teaches us to profit, and
there is fomething efficacious and never failing in it ;
for every Man^ who has thus heard and learn d of
the Father^ co?nes to Chrijl. John vi. 45. But with-
out this internal Work upon the Heart, all external
Revelations wou'd be inefFedtual, as to any Hiving
Purpofes : Hence is that pathetic Expoftulation of the
Prophet, Who hath believed our Report ? to 'wlo?n
is the Arm of the Lord revealed'?* Ifa. liii. i. 'Tis
the Spirit wdth the Word, that irradiates our Souls
with its Glories ; and true Believers receive^ not the
Spirit of the World ^ hut the Spirit ^ichich is of God ^
that they might know the tlwigs that are freely given
to them of God : But the natin-al Man rcceiveth not
the things of the Spirit of God, for they are Foolijl:-
nefs to him^ neither can he know them^ becauje they
are fpiritually difcerned, i Cor. ii. 12, 14.
How little Succefs was our bleffed Lord's own ex-
cellent Miniftry attended with, the Holy Ghofi 7Jot
being then fo plentifully given^ as afterguards, becaufe
Jefus was not yet glorified. John vii. 39. But upon
the firft remarkable Effufion of the Spirit, Light and
Grace iliot their Rays into the Souls of Multitudes,
and three tlioufuid were converted that very Day.
"The Go/pel then came 7iot in Word only, but in Pow-
er, in the Holy Ghofl, and in much A fur an ce : i Thef.
i. 5. It ran and was glorified, and many believd,
according as the Hand of the Lord accompanied it,
and as the Lord gave to every Man, Ads xi. 21. and
I Cor. iii. 5. Our Lord Jefus, in the Difcharge of
his Prophetic Office, undertakes \\\z^ oxV. oi opening
the Heart, as he did \h^ Heart y^Lydia, fo thatjl:e
attended to the things which were Jpohn of Paul.
294 Chris tV Perfonal Mif^ijiry'^
Adls xvi. 1 4. He, by his Spirit, co7ivinces the World
ofSi72^ and of Right eoiijhejs^ and ofjiidgment, John
xvi. 8. He, by an internal Operation, opens the
Eyes of the Underftanding, and lets the great Things
of his Law and Gofpel, in aftrong, dear, convincing
and impreffive Light before the Mind : Thus when
the Commandment came to the Apoltle, Sin revivd
in the Convidlions of his Confcience, and he died to
his former vain Confidence 5 Rom. vii. 9. and God
revealed his Son, not only to him, but in him : Gal.
i. 16. Accordingly Chrift not only expounded to his
Dijciples in all the Scriptures the T%ings that con-
cerned himfelf andfiewd them that all Thi^igs vmjl
he fulfilled, which were written in the Law of Mo-
fes, and in the Pfalms concerning him -, but by a
Work difl:in6t from all this, he furthermore opened
their Vnderfiandings, that they might underfiand the
Scriptures. Luke xxiv. 27, 44, 45. Hence the
Apoftle fohn ipeaking of all true Believers, fays,
7he Son of God is come, and hath given us an Under-
flandijig, that we might know hi?n that is true:
1 John v. 20. And j^ have an Un^ ion from the Ho-
ly One, and blow all Tlmigs, Chap. ii. 20, 27. mean-
ing the neceffary Things of the Gofpel. And the
Apoftle Paul pray'd for the Ephefia?2S, that God
vjouldi give them the Spirit of Wifdom andKevelatim
in the Knowledge ofCbrifi, the Eyes of their Under-
fianding being enlightned, that they might know what
^s the hope of his Calling, and what the Riches of the
Qlory of his Inheritance in the Saints, Eph. i, 1 7, 1 8.
* ■ ' USE
I. ^hls Jhews the Excellence md Necefjity of
Clmffs ^cachings.
What glorious and important Schemes of Truth
and Duty hath he drawn out in the facred Oracles !
Hov\(
Ser. XV. Miracles^ Sec. 295
How complete and illuftrious is the Revelation he
has made of them ! With what Light and Autliorl -
ty, Condefcenfion, Grace and Efficacy does he teach
them ! And how utterly inefficient were we to at-
tain to fuch advantageous and exalted Knowledge
without his Teachings ! Had not he revealed the
Myfteries of God's eternal Counfel and Will, rela-
ting to his Glory, and our Salvation -, had not he dif-
play'd his own unfearchable Riches, and fhewn us the
Way to Pardon and Peace, Heaven and Happinefs,
we could never have had any Notions of them ; and
were he not to enlighten our Minds in the Know-
ledge of thefe blelTed Truths by his Spirit, we could
never have any faving Acquaintance with them.
O how thankful fhould we be for this great Pro-
phet of the Church ! How iliould we prize and ho-
nour him, and yield ourfelves up to his Inllrudion
and Influence ! How heartily fhould we blefs God for
him! And how entirely fhould we refer the Glory of
all our Light and Guidance to him and his Spirit,
and to the Father thro' him! BIe[fed be the Lord
God g/'Ifrael, for he hath ^cifited his People^ a?id gi-
ven the?n the Knowledge of Salvation^ thrd his tender
Merc)\ whereby the IDay-fpri^jgfrom on high hath
vifited us^ to give Light to them that fit in Darknefs^
end in the Shadow oj Death ^ arid to guide our Feet in
the Way of Peace. Luke i. 68, 77, 78, 79.
2. Behold the Danger ofrefifmg to hearken to this
divine Treacher,
To rejeft him and his Teachings by his Word,
and theMiniftry of it, or by his Spirit in his Dealing:^
with the Heart, is to rejedt the Authority, Light and
Grace of God hiroiclf to our own confufion. For
him^ fays God, jhallye hear in all Ihings^ whatfce-
v^r he [hall fay unto you : yhd it fiall come to pa/s,
U4 ^f^^^
296 Christ's Perfonal Mi7tijiry^
that every Soul which will not hear that Prophet^
ffoall he dcfircy dfrom among the People, A.d:siii. 22,23,
O iblemn Injundion! and O dreadful Ruin to iiich
as turn a deaf Ear x.o him ! Howfiall we efcape^ if
we negleB fo great Salvation^ which at the fir fi he--
gan to be fpoken by the Lord,, aiid was confirmed to uy
by them that heard him ? Heb.ii. 3. The Time ]s
coming, v/hen Defpifers will wonder and perifli.
See then that ye refufe not him that Jpeaketh -, for if
they efcaped not,, who refused him that f poke on Ear thy
much more fi) all ?iot we efcape, if %ve turn away from
him that fpeaketh from Heaven, Chap. xii. 25.
3 . Let us befenfble of our high Obligations and En-
couragements to attend to all his teachings.
The Minillers of Chrift fliould keep clofe to the
Commiffion they have received from him 5 they
lliould attend to the Voice of his Word, and to the
enlightnings of his Spirit according to his Word; and
fhould copy after Imn in all their holy Miniftrations.
And let all of us, who fit under the Gofpel, receive his
Word, as the only Rule of our Faith and Obedience;
let us try all Doftrines and Spirits by it, and adhere
to the Light and Impreflions of his Spirit according
to it. T^o the Law and to the Tefiimo7iy,^ iftheyfpeak
not according to this Word^ it is becaife there is no
Light in them. Ila. viii. 20.
Whatfoever Doubts or Darknefs any of us may be
under, Vv^ith refpedl to religious Dodtrines or Duties,
or with refpeft to our own State and Condition be-
fore God, to whom fhould we look, but to this great
Prophet, for all the Satisfadtion we want ? Let us ear-
nefily beg Counfel of him concerning them; and im-
prove by Faith the rich Encouragements we have to
expect it from him. He is oi quick iinderftanding in
the Fear of the Lord, Ifa. xi. 3. And 'tis his fpecial
I ' Office
Miracksy &c. 297
(Office to give Light to the Gentiles, to open the blind
Eyes, to brijig out the Prifoncrs from the Prifon, and
them that fit in Darhiefs, out of the Prifon-houfe.
Chap. xlii. 6, 7. He has doue it for Multitudes al-
ready, and God has promised, that under his Condud:,
he will bring the Blind by a way that they knew noty
and will lead them in Paths that they have not known ^
and will make Darknefs Light before them, and
crooked Things flraight, ver. 16.
O let us look to him, that we may be enlightned,
that our Doubts may be refolv'd, and our thickcft
Mills of Darknefs may fly away, that we may know
the Path of Duty, Truth and Comfort, and that we
may live under the impreflive, governing Influence of
all our Knowledge, and fo with open Face, behoIdi??g
as in a Glafs the Glory of the Lord, may be changed
into the fajne Image, from Glory to Glory, even as
by the Spirit of the Lord, 2 Cor. iii. 18.
SERMON
< 298 )
SERMON XVI.
The Sufferings and Death of C h r i s t,
with the Chief Defign of them, the A-
tonement for Sin, as one Part of his
Priefthood*
I Pet. III. i8.
For Chrijl alfo hath once fitff ere d for Sins, thejiijijor
the Unjiiji, that he might bring us to God,
AS the Son of God came into the World, not
only to be a Prophet, to reveal his Father's
Will 3 but to fuftain and execute the Office of aPrieft:
fo he fufFercd, not meerly to feal the Truth of his
Doftrine with his Blood, but to make Atonement
tor Sin. This is an Article of great Importance in
Chriftianity, therefore we find the Apollles infijfting
much upon it in their Writings. Peter mentions it
in this Place, as an Argument to induce the Fol-
lowers oijefus Chrijl to bear with Patience the Per-
fecutions to wjaich they might be expofed, upon the
Account of that Faith in him, and Subjedtion to
him, which they profefied : For Chrijl alfo hath once
Jiifercd
Ser. XVI. 7'he Sufferings of Chrijl. 299
fuffered for Sins^ &c. We may oblcrve in thcfe
Words,
I. That the Sufferings of Chrift are affertcd.
II. The meritorious Caufe of them is alliinied, he
hath fuffered for Sins.
III. A material Circumilance relating to his Suffer-
ings is taken notice of, he hath once fuffered.
IV. The oppofite Charad:ers of Chrift, and of
thofe for whom he faffered, are laid down 5 the Jiff
for the Urjujl.
V. The great Defign of his Sufferings is declared,
that he jiiight bring us unto God.
I fhall confider thefe Heads diftindlly : Then clofe
with an Application.
I. The Sufferings of Chrift are here afferted, Chrifi
hath fuffered. He was a Man oj Sorroivs, and ac-
quainted "with Grief. How great, how manifold
were the Evils which he fuftained ? No Tongue
can expreis, nor Heart conceive wliat he endured.
Men and Devils confpired, and exerted all their
Strength to diftrefs him. "This is your Hour^ laid
our Saviour to thofe who came to apprehend him,
(ind the Power of Darknefs. Luke xxii. 53. He
fuffered in his Reputation, a very tender Part 3 the
vileft Afperfions were caft upon him : But his Enemies
were not fatisfied with the Perfecution of Tongues,
they laid violent Hands upon him. He was put to
the moft painful and ignominious Death ; for Cru-
cifixion was the Punifhment of the bafeft and worft
of Malefactors 3 and Chrift was crucified betuixt two
Thieves : probably, his Enemies defign'd liercby to
expofe him, as the chief Oftendef, to fignify to the
Speculators, that the Crimes of both hi^ Fellow-Suf-
ferers
300 T^he Sufferings of Chriji^
ferers met in him. The Scripture ipeaksof his Sub-
miffion to the Death of the Crofs^ as a. very remark-
able Inftance of his Obedience, and Humility. PkiL
ii. 8. He humbled hiiiifelfy and became obedient unto
Deaths even the Death of the Crojs : Uncommon
Shame attended this ; therefore it is faid, that he en^
dared the Crofs, defpfmg the Sha?ne, Heb. xii. 2. But
the Infults of Men, and the Affaults of Devils, did
not affecl him fo much as his Father's forfaking him.
Matt, xxvii. 46. fefus cried ivith a loud Voice ^ fay-
ing^ My God, my God why loaf thou for Jaken me ? It
fleafed the Lord to bruije him : he hath put him to
grief Ila. liii. 10. Could the View of what he was
to fufler fiom Creatures throw him into io great an
Agony, as to give him juft caufe to fay, his Soul was
exceeding forrowful even unto Death ? Matt. xxvi. 38.
Could this produce Siveat like great Drops of Bleed
falling down to the Ground? Luke xxii. 44. Such
Anguifli, as was hereby expreffed, may reafonably be
fuppofed to proceed from an higher Caufe than any
created Power 3 otherv/ife our Lord would feem to
tall lliort of fome of his Difciples in Courage and
Magnanimity under Sufferings -, a fhocking Suppofi-
lion to every one that believes the Gofpel !
Chrift fuffered from^ the immediate Hand of God ;
he imprefs'd upon his Mind a Senfe of his Wrath :
It was this that lay fo heavy upon him. The Trouble
wherewith his Heart was filled was caufed by the
Sword of divi4ie \^engeance, which was called upon
to awake againft him, and X-ofnite him. Zech. xiii. 7.
Bat why fnould God deal thus widi his beloved Son ?
This Inquiry brings me to the
lid Thing obfeA^ed in tlie Text, the meritorious
Caufe of Chrifc's Sufferings.: llcjufferd for Sins.
Sia
Ser. XVI. and the Deftgn ofThe?n. 301
Sin alone is provoking to God ; this is the only
Objedl of his Anger. Had the SufFcrings of Chrift
proceeded wiiolly from the Rage and Malice of the
Jews, becaufe he reproved their Vices, expofcd their
Corruptions, it might be moft jnflly affcrtcd, that he
Jiifferdjor Righlcoufnefs Jake ; but it could not be
faid with any Propriety, that \\^ fuffcrd for Sim,
This Expreflion certainly denotes Chrift's bearing the
Panidiment, which is the Defert of Sins : Of the fame
Import are thofe Words in the 2d Chap, of this Epi-
fl:le, ver. 24. Who his own J elf bare our Sijis in his
-Body on the Tree.
Our Lord Jefas had indeed no Sin of his own, but
he was made to be Sin for 21s ^ 2 Cor. v. 2t. God im-
puted to him theTranfgreffionsof his People, and dealt
with him according to their Demerii. He bore our
Griefs, carried our Sorroivs ; the, Sorrows to which
•our Offences had rendered us obiioxious, and which
we muft otherv^ife have born : He was wounded Jhr
our TranfgreJJions, bruifed jor our Iniquities : All we
like Sheep have gone ajiray : V/e have turned every
one to his own Way ; and the Lord hath laid on him
the Iniquity cf us all lia. liii. 4, 5, 6. Thus the Spi-
rit of Prophecy fpake concerning the Sufferings of
Chrill:; and the Language of the New Teflament is
conformable hereto. Rom, viii. 3. IVhat the Law
4:ould not do^ in that it was weak through the FleJJ.\
(rod fending his own Son in the likenefs ofpiful Flejk^
for Sin conde?7ined Sin in the Flefh : By the Sacrifice
of his own Son for Sin, in the Likenefs of finful Flefli,
God fignified tlie utmoft Abhorrence of it. Gal iv. 4, 5.
God fent forth his Son, made of a Woman, 7nade under
the Law, to redeem them that were under the Law.
Chrlft came under tliat Obligation, to bear tlie Pe-
nalty of the Law, to winch the guilty Cliildren of
Men
go 2 The Sufferings of Cbrijiy
Men wtre fubjedl, becaufe of their Breaches of it,
that they might be releafed. It is faid, GaL iii. 13*
That Chrijl hath redeemed us from the Curje of the
LaWy being made aCiirfe for us. The Scripture ex-
prefsly fpeaks of his Soul being made an Offering for
Sin, Ifa. liii. 10. The Guilt of the Offenders was
transferred to the Sin-Oflerings, which the Law pre-
fcril^ed : This was plainly fignified by the Ceremony
that was enjoin'd, of laying their Hands upon the
Eeafts, which were tobefacrificed. SoChrijinvas
once offered to bear the Sins of many, Heb. ix. 28.
Sin is highly difhonourable to God ; it is a grols
Affront upon his righteous and wife Government ; he
is hereby reproached : And when our Saviour flood
in the Place of Sinners, underwent the Punifhment,
that was due to their Tranfgreflions, he thus fpoke
unto God ; the Reproaches of them that reproached
thee fell on me, Rom. xv. 3 . Inafmuch as he conde-
icended to be numbered with the 'TraijfgreJJors^ to bear
the Sins of many, Ifa. liii. 1 2, God delivered him up to
Juflice, v/hich did not fpare him ^ he fuffered what
their Provocations deferved.
III. A material Circumflance relating to the Suf-
ferings of Chrift, taken notice of by our Apoflle, is
now to be confidered ; Chrift hath Ofice fuffered.
This demands our Obfervation, being of great Impor-
tance ; for Chrift's fuffering but o?ice for Sins, proves
the all-fufhcient, and perpetual Efficacy of his Sacri-
fice to take away Sin. We find the Author of the
Epiftle to the Hebrews laying great ftrefs upon this,
and making much ufe of it. He argues the Weak-
nefs, and Infufficiency of the Levitical Sacrifices, from
their frequent Repetition. Chap. x. ver. i, 2, 3. The
Law Living a Shadow of good Things to come^ can
Ser. XVI. and the Def7g?i of Them. 303
never with thofe Sacrifices^ which they offered Tear
by Tear continually^ ?nake the Comers thereunto per-
feB : for then would they not have ceafed to he offered^
becaufe that the Worjlnpperi once purged, Jljoiild have
no fnore Confcience of Sins? But in thofe Sacrifices
there is a Remeinbrunce again made of Sins every Tear,
On the other hand, the Apoftlc evinces the perfect Vir-
tue of the Sacrifice of Chrift to expiate our Guilt, to
cancel our Obligations to Panifliment, by theConlide-
ration of its being but once offered, Heb.x. 12, 13, 14.
We are fanBified through the Ofering of the Body of
Chrifl once for all, who ajter he had offered one Sa-
crifice for Sins for everjdt down on the Right Hand
of God ; from henceforth expelling till his Enemies be
7nade his Foot (tool : for by one Offering he hath perfeB-
edfor ever them that arefa?iBified,
Here we fhould make a Paufe, to admire the Ex-
cellencies of our great Redeemer. How glorious, how
worthy a Perfon muft Jefus be ! Who by o?2e Offer-
tng could make a compleat Atonement for innume-
rable Offences, that were very provoking to God \ the
leaft of which could not be expiated by all the moft
coftly Sacrifices of the Law, though repeated never
fo often. Gan we entertain too high and honourable
Thoughts of him, whofe Blood, though but once flied,
was effedual, to obtain eternal Redemption for us ?
IV. The oppofite Charafters of Chrift, and of thofe
for whom he fuffered, come next under Confideration ;
the Jujifor the Unjifl.
The Character of the fujl is given in this Place un-
to Chrift, to guard againft a Miftake, which might
be occafionedby his^ being faid iofuffer for Sins : left
any fliould imagine, that he fuffered for Sins com-
mitted by himfelf, he is ftiled tbejujl. This Title
moft
304 The Sufferings of Chrijty
moft undoubtedly belongs to Chrift: As he is God, he
is infinitely righteous 3 and as he is Man, he was pre-
feftly free from all Defilement. 7he Word ^x'as made
Flefi^ not in the common Way, wherein the reft of
Mankind are made Partakers of it, that his human
Nature might not be tainted with that Impurity,
which they derive from their polluted Head. Luke
i. 35. In the Days of his Fleih here on Earth, he
fulfilled all Righteoufnefs, did always the Things
which pleafed God. The Chapter preceding this,
whereof my Text is a Part, tells us, that he did 720
Shy neither icas Guile found in his Mouth, ver. 22.
And indeed this was neceflTary, to render his Sufl^er-
ings for our Sins meritorious of their Pardon. The
Apoftle plainly intimates, that if Chriil had Sins of
his own, which required an Offering to be made for
them, as the High-Priefts under the Law had, his
Sacrifice v/ould have been as ineffedlual to take avvay
Sin, as their Offerings were. Heb, vii. 25, 26, 27*
Such an High-Prieft became us, who is' holy ^ barm"
lefs^ iindc filed, fepar ate from Sinners ; li^ho 7ieeded not
daihy as thofe High-Priefts, to offer up Sacrifice^
fir jl for their o-icn Sins^ and then for the People* s :
fior this he did once^ when he offered up himfelfy for
the Law ?naketh Men High-Priefls^ which have In-
firjmties ', but the Word of the Oath ^ which was fine e
the Law^ ?7hiketh the Son^ who is confccrated for e-
vermore.
Let us now turn our Eyes to thofe, for whomChrift
fuffered. The Reverfe of that Charadler, which is his
due, belongs to them : they are the llnfifi. All the
Children oi Adam, while they dwell here on Earth,
may apply this Charafter to themfelves : 'There is
none righteous^ no 72ot one : Rom. iii. 10. All the
World is become guilty before Xiod, ver. 19. By the
Difobedieacc
Ser. XVI. and the D^efign ofThe?7i. 305
Difobedience of our common Head and Parent, we
ivere all ??uide Shiners. Worn, v. 19. There appears
to be nothing luigular in David's Cafe, which Ihould
occafion his laying, Behold^ I was Jbapen m Iniquity^
and in Sin did my Mother conceive me : PiSil. li. 5.
And that corrupt Principle, with wliich we were
born, has produc'd Fruits of Unrighteoufnefs in great
abundance. There is not a juji Man upon Earthy
that doth good^ and finneth 7Wt : Eccl. vii. 20. Nay,
the Sins of all of us are more than we can number ;
who can underjland his Errors ? How unjuft has our
Carriage been towards God ! We have not only with-
held from him, that Affedion and Obedience, to
Avhich he had the ftrongefl Claim ; but aded contrary
to him. How often have we imploy'd thofe Mem-
bers and Powers which he has given us, to his dif-
honour ? We have been fo far from continuing In all
'Things^ written In the Book of his Law to do them ;
that in many things^ we have all offended^ How truly
then, may we be ftiled the Ujijii/l? for fuch Chrlji
fuffered -, whereby we are not meerly to undcrfland,
that he fuffered for their Goodj but in their (lead :
To this Senfe, his being faid, to fiiffer for Sins, does
evidently determine the Words ; as thus conncdled,
they can have no other Meaning but this, that Chrift
flood in the room of the Unjuft, and fufter'd the Pu-
niihment which their Sins deferv'd.
But fome will be ready to allc, where is the Righ-
teoufnefs or the Equity of the Ju/i's fuftering for tlie
Sins of the Unjuji ? To this I anfwer,
I . That no Injuftice was done to Chrift, when he
fuffered for the Sins of the Unjuft, becaufe he freely
confented to bear their Iniquities. Lo, I come^ faid
he, to do thy Will (0 God:) Heb. x. 7, It appears
from ver. 10. that the Offering of his Body, was that
Vol. I. X Inftance
3 o 6 T})e Suffer mgs of Chrijiy
Inftance of Obedience to the Will of God, which
Chrift undertook with fo much Readinefs to perform.
As Chrift himfelf was the Sacrifice that was made
for Sin ; fo he was the Prieft by whom it was offer-
ed. We read, that through the eternal Spirit^ he of-^
fered himfelf without Spot unto God, Heb. ix. 14. He
declared, that he gave his Life a Ranfom for 7nan)\
that he laid it down of himfelf: Seeing Jefus Chrift
was fo willing to fuffer for the Unjuft, there was no
Wrong done him, when he fuftered for their Sins,
tho* he himfelf was perfeftly juft.
2. Surely, the great Sovereign of the Univerfe,
rnv^tfubjlitute a juft Surety, with his own Confent,
in the Place of the Unjuft, and accept of his Suffer-
ings for their Sins, without any Detriment to the Ho^
nourofhis Law and Go'vernmeiit , Inafmuch, as he,
who fuffered for the Sins of the Unjuft, is God's own
and only begotten Son^ the Dignity of his Perfon gave
an infinite Merit to his SuflFerings; the divine Law
and Juftice were hereby much more honoured and
magnify 'd, than they would have been, by the ever-
lafting Punifhment of the Sinners themfelves. In
Chrift Jefus, Mercy and T^ruth^ Righteoufnejs and
Peace meet together^ and kifs each other.
V. The Account that is here given of the Defgn
of Chrift's Sufferings deferves our careful Attention :
He fuflfered for Sins, the Juft for the Unjuft, that he
might bring us to God,
The Ends of Chrift's Sufferings are various.
I. He fuffered, that he might fet us an Example
cf "Patience and Refignation to the divine TVill^ under
the Troubles and Difficulties of this Life. Foraf
much then^iii^h the Apoftle in ver. i. of the follow-
ing
Ser.XVI. and the Dejign of Them. 307
ing Chapter, as Chrijl hath juffered for us in the Flcjh^
crm your f elves likewije with the fame Mind,
2. Chrift fufFered, to teach us Sclf-Denial and
Mortification, The Apoftle Paul informs us, that
the Crucifixion of Chrift had this Effedl: upon him.
Gal. vi. 14. God forbid that I fhould glory ^ fave in
the Crofs of our Lord Jejiis Chrifi 3 by \chom, or
whereby the World is crucified unto me^ and I unto
the World,
3. Chrift fufFered, that he might exercife tender
Compajfion towards us, under our Trials and Sorrows*
Heb, ii. 17. Wherefore in all things it behoved him
to be made like unto his Brethren^ that he mi^ht be
a merciful High-Prieft. But the great End of
his Suftering for Sins, the Juft for the Unjuft, li^as
to bring us unto God, This plainly fuppofes that our
Sins had alienated us from God ; had made a Seoara-
tion betwixt him and us : Now, Chrift fuffcred for
our Sins, that we might be brought back to God, in
all thofe Refpedis, wherein we had departed from
him : As particularly,
I. That we might be brought inXo a State of
Peace with God. We had by our Difobedience
highly offended our Creator, and moft rightful Go-
vernor : Our Violations of his holy Law were dillio-
nourable to his Name ; and it was very fit, that liis
righteous Government, upon which we had caft Con-
tempt, fliould be vindicated. This was undertaken
and accomplifhed by our Lord Jefus Chrift : He re-
ftored that^ which he took 7iot away. Pfal. Ixix. 4. By
w^hat he fufFered in our ftead, a full Satisfadtion was
given to the Law and Juftice of God ; whofe Righ-
teoufnefs is faid to be hereby declared. Ronu iii. 25, 26.
God did fit forth Chrift Jefus to be a Propitiatio'i
through Faith in his Bloody to declare his Righteouf-
X % nefi
30 8 "The Bufferings of Chrifly
nefsfor the RemiJJion of Sim-, that he might be jujl,
and a yujirfier of him,, who believeth in y^fus.
Under the Law, almoft all things were purged with
Blood', and without f:edding of Blood there is no Re-
miffion, Heb. ix. 22. The Levitical Priefls made A-
tonement for the Tranfgreffions of the People, by the
Sacrifices which they offered for them : This was
Typical of the Expiation, which our great High-
Prieft has effeded by the Sacrifice of himfelf ^ here-
by the Wrath of God was appeafed, and guilty Crea-
tures reconciled to him. So that all true Chriftians
may boldly fay, who is he that condemneth f It is
Chriji that died: feeing he has made Peace by the
Blood of his Crofs, whereon he did bear their Sins,
they are brought nigh unto God by him. Eph, ii. 13,
14. But 720W in Chrijl Jefus, ye who Jbmetimes were
far off, are made 7iigh by the Blood of Chrifl 3 for he
is our Peace,
2. Chrift fuffered for Sins, the Juft for the Unjuft,
that he might bring them to God by Converfion, The
Scripture feprefents Sin, as a Departure from God :
when we became Sinners, we forfook him ; we with-
drew our Affections and Allegiance from him. It is
a Part of the Charafter, which is given all Mankind,
\h2X they are gone out of the way. Rom. iii. 12. They
liave wander 'd from the Path of God, and they are
led captive by their Lufls; till divine Grace releafes
them from their Power, and reduces them to the right
Way.
Repentance, which is our Return to God, is his
Gift. Sin has fo perverted all our Faculties, that the
Power of God is requifite to turn us unto him, and
to make us his willing People. When our Lord af-
ferts tlie Neceffity of a great Change to be wrought
in us, he afcribes this to the Spirit. "John iii. 5. Veri-
Ser.XVI. and the Dejig?t of Them. 309
Ij, verily I J ay unto thee, except a Man he born of
Water and of the Spirit^ he cannot enter into theKirig-
4om of God. Now, the Spirit is too valuable a Blcl-
fing to be difpens'd to rebellious Creatures, but upon
the fcore of a Satisfadion made for their Offences. It
is owing to ChrilVs redeeming us from the Curfe of
the Law, by heijig inade a Curfe for us, that we re-
ceive this Blefjing, Gal. iii. 13, 14. By giving his Life
a Ranfom for us, he has purchafed the Spirit, bv whom
we are freed from the Dominion of our Sins', there-
fore are we faid to be redeemed from our vain Conver-
J at ion by his precious Blood, i Pet. i. 18, 19. The
Grace which enables us to turn unto God, and to walk
with him, he communicates to us, as he is the God
of Peace, i Thef. v. 23. The very God of Peace fa?2c-
tify you wholly. That Prayer of the Apoftle for the
liebrewSy is more particular, and full to our purpofe.
Now the God of Peace ^ who brought again from the
dead our Lord J ejus, that great Shepherd of the Sheep ^
through the Blood of the everlajling Covenant, ?nake
you perfe5t in every good Work, to do his Wtll, work^
ing in you that which is wellpleafwg in hi s fight ^ thro
Jefus Chrtft.
3. Chrill: fuffered for Sins, the Juft for the Unjuft,
that we might have <^ Freedom of Accefs unto God,
in theDutlesipf his Worfliip.
The Children oi I/rael, when they con traded
legal Uncleannefs, were not admitted into the Sanc-
tuary, where God dwelt in a fpecial manner, wJiere
he was folemnly worfliipped, till they were puii-
iied by the Blood of thofe Sacrifices, whicli the
Law appointed the Priefts to offer for them. Tliis
Appointment prejSgur'd that Liberty to draw nigh to
the infinitely holy God, which is procured for us, who ,
are continually defiling our felves with Sin, by that
X 3 Oiie
3 1 o 7he Sufferings of Chrijiy
one Offering which Jefus, our High Prieft, hath made
of himfelf for us. If the Blood of Bulls ^ and ofGoats^
and the AJJoes of an Heifer fpr inkling the unclean^
faith the Apoftle, Heb. ix. 13, 14. fanBifeth to the
purifying of the Fle/h : How much more foall *the
Blood of Ch'ijl^ who through the eterjtal Spirit offer-
ed hiin [elf without fpot unto God^ purge your Conjcien-
ces from dead Works ^ toferve the livi?ig God ? How
unfit are fuch polluted Creatures, as we are, to ap-
pear before a Being of ipotlefs Purity ! But the Blood
of Jefjs cleanfeth from all Sin 3 therefore Chriftians
are faid to have Boldnefs to enter into the Holiejl^ that
is, into the Prefence of God, by the Blood of Jefus,
Heb. x% 19. Whatfmful Imperfedlions, and Weak^
neffes cleave to us in our Approaches to the divine
Majefty, who cannot look upon Evil ! But we have
an High-Priefl over the Houfe of God ^ who hath con-
fer ate d for us a new and living Way^ through the
Vail^ that is to fay, his Fkjlo 3 and can therefore in-
troduce us into his Prefence with Acceptance : Eph^
iii. 12. In him we have Boldnefs and Accefs with Con-
fidence^ by the Faith of him,
4. Chrift fuffered for Sins, the Juft for the Unjuft,
that he might bring us into the glorious Prefence of
God in Heaven, Herein lies the Confummation of
our Happinefs : It is in order to prepare us for this
Felicity, that we are brought unto God by Co?iver-
fion in this Life ; and that we have a Liberty of Ac-
cefs unto him in the Duties of his Worfliip. But
how unworthy are we, who have prefer 'd Vanities
to the great God, to dwell for ever with him in the
World above, where he is cnjoy'd by his Creatures
in a manner far tranfcending our prefent Apprehen-
lions ! Would it not have been a Dilparagement to
tjie righteous Conflitution of the Governor of the
\ World,
Ser. XVI. and the Dejig?i of Them. 3 1 1
World, which we had violated, to admit us to fuch
an honourable and blcfted State, without cxprcillnT
his Abhorrence of our Trefpafles ? This was abundant-
ly done by Chrift's fufFering for Sin j therefore, it is
laid, that it became him^ for whom are all things^ and
by whom are all things^ in bringhig ?nany Sons unto
Glory ^ to make the Captain of their Salvation perfect
through Sufferings, Heb. ii. 10.
Heaven is ftiled the purchafed Poff'eJJion: Eph.i. 14.
Chrift hath made a Purchafe of this for us, with the
ineftimable Price of his Blood : He died for us^ that
we fl^rndd live together with Imn in Heaven, where
there is Fulnefs of Joy, and Pleafures for evermore.
I Thef V. 10. The Children 6fGod long for a nearer
Approach unto him, than they are capable of in this
prefent State ; this they obtain through the Sufferings
of Chrift : He gave himfelffor his Churchy that he
might prefent it to himfe If a glorious Church, Eph. v,
25, 27. or as it is exprefs'd ^ude 24. that he might
prefent it fault lefs before the Frefence of his Glory
with exceeding Joy.
Let us now apply thefe things to our felves.
I. Our Hearts fliould be greatly affecfled with the
Reprefentation which has been made unto us of the
Love of Chrift, How amazing was his Grace in Of-
fering for the Vnjuft^ who deferv'd to be puniflied
with everlafting Deftrudion ! He commended his Love
towards us^ in that he died for uSy while we were yet
Sinners, How grievous were his Sufferings, inaf-
much as he fuff'ered for Sins^ tlie Demerit of- whicli
muft be exceeding great, feeing they are contrary,
and dilTionOLirable td the iniinitely holy and glorious
God ! What a vaft Load did Chrift fuftain, when tlie
Iniquities of all his Pe€)ple v/ere laid upon him ! How
X 4 did
312 I'he Sufferings of Chrifl^
did he, who was the J uji ^^b^^ic himfelf in vouchfafing
to ftand in the place of the Unjuji, and in fubmitting
to be treated as a Criminal ! How fliould the kind In-
tention he had herein engage our Hearts unto him !
He fufFered for Sins, the Jufl for the Unjuft, that be
might bring us unto God-, whofe Favour is better
than Life, who is an all-fufficient Good ; without
whom, we muft be miferable, and whofe Enjoy-
ment will render us inconceivably happy. How
great then are our Obligations unto Jefus ! Should not
his Love conftrain us to love him, and live unto him ?
Shall we think any thing too much to do, or fuffer
for him, who endured the heavieft Sufferings for us,
unworthy vile Creatures, that we might be refcued
from the moft intolerable Mifery, and be made Par-
takers of the greateft Glory and Bleifednefs ?
2. Howlhould we hate and abominate Sin I Was
this the Occafion of fo much Sorrow to our dear Re-
deemer; and jQhall we indulge our felves in it ? Does
it not become us to be deeply abafed ? Should not
our Souls be filled with Grief, becaufe we have done
thofe things, for which he has fuffered ? Is there {o
much Evil in our Sins, that the Sufferings of lo glo-
rious and excellent a Perfon, as Chrift is, were requi-
lite to expiate their Guilt ? What then can be more
reafonable than our Abhorrence of all Iniquity, and
Departure from it ? Does it not behove us to abjlain
from all Appearance of fo great an Evil ^ and to prefer
the greateft Sufferings to the leaft Sin ?
3 . Let us draw nigh to God. Did it coft our Lord
Jefus Chrift fo much, to procure this Privilege for us,
a Liberty of Accefs to God, and ihall we live in the
Negledt of it ? Would not this be the vileft Ingrati-
tude, as well as the greateft Folly ? They that are far
from God J ha II perijb : It is good for us to draw nigh
to
Ser. XVI. and the Dejign of Them. 3 1 '^
to hhn. Let us then make frequent Approaches to
him. Heb, x. 19, 22. Having, therefore Brethren
Boldnejs to enter into theHolieJi, by the Bloodofjefus
let us draw ?iear.
4. All our Approaches to God fliould be thromh
Jefus ChriH, Did htjiifferfor Sins, the JuJ}^ for
the Unjiift, that he ?mght bring us to God? Will it
not then be great Prefumption in us, to think of ap-
pearing before him out of Chrifl ? He is the IVay •
710 Man can come unto the Father, but bv him. John
xiv. 6. Would we be accepted of God in the Duties
we perform ? Would we have Fellowfhip with him
in the Ordinances of his Woi-fliip ? Would we be ad-
mitted to his glorious Prefence in the upper World
where there is unmixed and everlafting ]oy ? Let us
depend upon the Merit of Chrift to procure all this
BleiTednefs for us j Jor he is able tg j'ave them to the
uttermoft, that come unto God by iJm,
SERMON
( 314)
SERMON XVII.
The Resurrection and Ascension of
Christ.
Acts I. 2, 3.
Until the Day in which he was taken up ; after that
He^ thro' the Holy Ghojl^ hadgive'n Commandments
unto the Apoftles whom he had chojcn ; to whom aljb
hejhewed himjelf alive after his Pajjion^ by majiy
infallible Proofs^ being feen of them forty Days^
and fpeaking cf the things pertaining to the
Kingdom 0/ Gcd,
THE Subjed: of the laft Difcoiirfe was the kd
Story of the Sufferings and Death of Chrift ,
our Friend and Saviour. We have attended him in
our Meditations to the Crofs and to tlie Grave ; we
have feen Death and the Powers of Darknefs, in all
appearance, triumphing over him. Had the Gofpel-
Hiflory of Chrift broke off here, it would have been
a fad Story to us indeed ; for had he periflied in the
Grave, all our Hopes of Salvation mufl:^ have funk
and perifhed with him. But I am no vV to bring you
good Tidings of great Joy, viz. that Chri/l is n/cn :
That in three Days time he broke the Eands of Death
afundcr.
Ser. XVIL ^fce?7fw7t of Chrijl. 315
afunder, and rofe again for our Juftification ; and
that after he had ftay'd fome time with his Difci-
pies here on Earth, he afcended triumphantly into
Heaven.
You will obferve thefe three remarkable Points of
the Hiftory of Chrift, which I am to treat of in this
Difcourfe, all couched in the Words of my Text.
The Firjl is concerning his Refurredlion from the
Dead. He fiewed himfelf alive after his PaJJion,
The Second is concerning the Time of his Stay here
on Earth after his Refurredion, which was forty
Days y and what he did during that Time : He gave
Commandments unto the Apofiles whom he had choferiy
f dewed himfelf to them, and Jpoke to them of the
Things pertaining to the Kingdom of God.
The Third h of Chriffs Afcenfion into Heaven, at
the Expiration of thofe forty Days; which is expref-.
fed in our Text by his being taken up,
I ihall briefly go over thefe three Articles of the
Hiftory of ourbleffcd Saviour, and endeavour to. affift
you in making the proper Ufes.of them.
Firfiy I begin with the Refurredtion of Chrijl from
the Dead, He f:ewed himfelf alive after his Pafjion,
In the handling of which, I Q\2\[fir/i lay before you
the Proofs of the Fadl, that Jefus was alive after his
Paffion ; or, that he rofe from the Dead.
Secondly, Confider the Manner and Circumftances
of his Refurredion.
I. As for the Proofs and Evidences of the FaB^^
that Jefus Ghrift our Saviour was alive after hi.^ Paf-
fion ', or that he arofe from the Dead : They are faid
in our Text to be not only many^ but of infallible
Certainty..
3 1 6 7/j^ RefurreStion a7id
Certainty. He Jhewcd himfelf alive after his Fafjlon
by many infallible Proofs^ fuch as render the matter
not only exceedingly probable, but abfoliitely certain,
beyond any realbnable Doubt and ObjedHon. For
as Chrift himfelf had, more than once, put the Cre-
dit of his Miffion fromGod on his Refurredtion from
the Dead, and as this was alfo the grand Evidence,
that the SacriSce which he had offered for our Sins
was accepted of God ; it was of the greateft impor-
tance to our Faith in Chrift, and to our comforta-
ble Hope of Pardon and Salvation thro' him, that
we fhould be well affured of his Refurredlion. If
Chrif be not raifed^ your Faith is vain^ aiid ye are
'^et in your Sins, i Cor. xv. 17. God did therefore,
by a fpecial Providence, fo order Matters, in relation
to the Refurredion of his Son our Saviour, that no
matter of Fad: was ever better attefted, and with
more infallible Proofs and Evidence than this was.
That Jefus truly died is out of all queftion. P/-
late the Roman Governour took care to be fully fii-
tisfied that he was quite dead, before he would give
leave that his Body fhould be taken down from the
Crofs : Nor did the moil inveterate Enemies of
his Religion ever conteft it. And tlvat he really rofe
again from the Dead, and was alive after his Paf-
fion, was attefted by fufiicient credible Witneffes,
even the Apoftles and other Dilciples of oiu' Lord.'-
They declared that they faw him alive again, and
converfed with him feveral rimes, and on leveral
Occafions after his Death. And there were feveral
Circumftances which concurred to render their Te-
flimony in this Matter unqueHionphly true and cer-
tain ', and to furnifh us with inflillible Proofs of the
Refurpedion of Jefus our Saviour. A?,
I. rie
S E R. X VIL Afcenfion of Chrijl. 3 1 7
I. 'The Number of the Witneffes was very fiifficicnt ;
and indeed abundantly more than is fufHcient in any
common Matter : For there were not only Tu'^,
or Three ^ but Scores and Hundreds of Perfons, who
all declared, and ftood to it, that they faw Jefus a-
live again after his Paffion. He was feen of Cephas^
theft of the "Twelve, after that he was feen of above
five hundred Brethre?! at once, i Cor. xv. 5, 6. And,
2., Thefe Witnefes had all proper Advantages and
Opportunity of knowing the Certainty of the Matter -,
for moftjif not all of them, were Perfons who ufed to
attend on Chrift's preaching, and were well known
to have been fimiliarly converiant with him before
his Death ; who therefore muft know him well : They
declared that they faw him alive after his Death, fe-
veral Times, and in feveral Places, in the Day-time,
as well as in the Night ; that they fometimes touch-
ed and handled his Body, and were perfectly allured
that it was not a Fantom that appeared to them, but
real Flefli and Bones -, and that they frequently con-
verfed with him for forty Days together. Further,
3 . Thefe JVitnefjes of the ReJicrreBion of Jefus
were very unwilling to be deceived. They were fo
far from being eafy and credulous in the Matter, that
they were hardly brought to believe it themfelves.
When the News was firft brought them, that Jefus
was rifen, they took it for an idle Tale, and believed it
not, Luke xxiv. 1 1 . Nay, the firft time they faw
him alive after his Paffion, they were terrified, a?ui
affrighted, and fuppofed they had feen a Spirit, ver.
37. They did not haftily credit fo ftrange a thing,
but fufpended their Belief, till the over-bearing Evi-
dence of its Reality, made it impofiible for them
to doubt of it any longer. They were not eafv nor
willing to be deceived -, and indeed it was by no means
for
3 1 8 I'he keftirreBion and
for their Intereft fo to be, for their Teftimony in this
Matter coft them very dear. Let it be obferved
again,
4. 'That thefeWitneJjes of the Refurrediion ofjefus
publified it immediately y as foon as the thi?2g was
donCy which was the propereft time to have the Mat-
ter examined into; and when, if it had not been true,
no doubt but it might eafily have been diiproved. This
Story of the Refurrecftion of Chrift, is not like the
Popifh Stories of the Miracles of their Saints, which
are feldom talked or heard of till a hundred Years or
more after they are faid to have been wrought ; but
the Apoftles did immediately give Teflimony to the
Refurredlion of their Lord 3 and they appealed to
many living Eye- WitnciTes of his being alive again
after he was crucified, when they preached this Doc-
trine to the World. So did the Apoftle Paul in the
Text before cited, He ijoasfeen of above Jive himdred
Brethren at once^ of lohom the greater part remain
unto this prefent. Again further,
5. The Effedi which this their Teflimony had both
upon themfelves, and upon other s^ is a Circumftance of
confiderable weight to confirm the Truth of it.
( I .) Upon themf elves : They gave the beft Proofs,
that Men could give, that they firmly believed what
they declared and teftified. That Jefus was rifen from
the dead. For they went about, and preached it at
the hazard of their Lives, and of all that was dear to
them in the World. Upon this they immediately
gave up thofe vain Hopes of worldly Greatnefs, which
they had been full of before j and chearfiUy embra-
ced Affliction, Suft^ering and Death. Many of them
aftually fealed their Teftimony with their Blood ;
and not one. of them could be brought, by any means,
to recant it. Now can it ever be fuppofed that Men,
that
S E R. XVII. Afccfifion of Chrifl. 319
that fuch a Number of Men, could be fo far loll: to
all Reafon, and turn fuch mortal Enemies to
themfelves, as thus voluntarily to cxpofe them-
felves to all manner of Injuries from an enraged
World, and to Martyrdom and cruel De^ith, for
the maintaining of a Dodrine which they knew
to be falfe, or even which they did not certainly
know to be true ? If the Apoftles and firft Preachei's
of the Gofpel had not been very fure of the Refur-
re6tion of Chrift, we may be very fure they never
would have flood to it, and fuffered for it, and died
for it as they did.
{^^jTheEffecls which their Tejlimony produced mo-
t hers were alfo very extraordinary ,Y ox tho' thefeWit-
nefles of the Refurredion of Chrift were but a parcel
of poor illiterate Fifhermen, Men of nolntereft and Fi-
gure in the World \ and the Story which they told,
vix, that God had raifed up Jefus from the Dead,
muft needs be very ungrateful to the^^ie^^jwho had,
with almojfl one common Voice, condemned him to
be crucified 5 and as for the Gentiles ^ it was not to be
expelled but that they would receive fuch an extra-
vagant Story with fovereign Contempt and Scorn :
Nay further, tho* the Doitrine which they preached,
and which they grounded on the Refurredtion of Je-
fus, was very unpopular, (for it was no fine Story to
humour the Lufts of Men, but quite the contrary;
it required a great deal of Mortification, and Self-de-
nial, and promifed them no temporal Happinefs, but
rather taught them to expedt Alflidtions and CrofTes
all along their way to fome unknown Happinefs, in
fome unfeen World :) And, befides all that, whcre-
ever the Apoftles went and preached they \^•ere vio-
lently oppofed and perfecuted ; the Magiftrates and
Rulers every where did all they could to filcncc tiiem,
and
320 The RefurreSiion and
and quafh their Evidence : Yet under all thefe DiA
couragemcnts and Difadvantages, their Teftimony
was prefently received by many Thoufands, and no-
thing could poflibly give a Check to it* Their Doc-
trine broke its way thro a fenfual Worlds and all the
Powers of Earth and Hell were not able to ftand a-
gainll it. Now to what Power can we attribute
fuch amazing Succefs, but to the Almighty Power of
God ? What was this, but a miraculous Teflimony
which God gave to the Word of his Grace ? I will
add yet once more,
6. Rven the Objeoiiom which were made to this
'Teflimony of the Apoflles^ concerning the RejiirreBion
of Chrijly were fuch as rather ferve to cojifirm the
^riith of it. As fear the jews^ who lived at the very
time, and on the fpot where the thing was done, no
doubt but they might eafily have diiproved it, if it
had not been true and real. But let us hear what
they ob'jedtcd to it. They did not once pretend that
Jefus was never quite dead ; nor did they oiler to
produce his dead Body, after the Apoftles had given it
out that he was rifen : All that they could, or did pre-
tend, was, that his Difciples hadfiok him away by
Night, while the Watch Jkpt. The moil fenfelefs
thing, furely, that could be faid ; for how could the
Watch tell what was done when they were afleep ?
and was it likely that they (lioald all fall alleep to-
gether ; or that the Difciples iliould know the lucky
Minute when they w^re all afleep ? Or, fuppofing all
this to be poffible, it was ftill more unlikely that the
Difciples of Jefus fhould contrive to put fuch a Cheat
upon the World, while they would thereby put a
worfc Cheat upon themfelves, making themfelves of
ail Men the mofl mijerable.
As
Se r. XVII. Afcenfton of Chrijl. 3 2 1
As to what the modern Dcifts objed:, and fay, tliat
the. Witncffes of the Refurredtion of Jcfus were, pro-
bably, a parcel of enthuliaftick Perfons, who were
impofed upon by their own diftempered Fancies, as
fome other People have imagined that they have feen
Ghofls and Apparitions when there were no lUch
thing: Surely En thuiiafm and Fancy was never known
in this World to produce any fuch Effed: as this, on
fo many Perfons at the fame Time, and at mxany
Times, and about a plain Matter of Fad too : Nay,
and fuppofing it poffible they ihould be deceived
themfelves^ how vaftly improbable is it, that they
fliould be able to ipread their Fancy, as they did,
and perfuade a world ofEnquireis into the B 'itf
cffoftrangeaFad:, v/hich they could not certainly
prove?
. Upon the whole then, you fee it is with very good
Reafon, that the facred Fliftorian fays in our Text,
Chriji Jhewed himfelf alive after his PaJJion by many
infallible Proofs, Thus much for the Proof of the
Fad, even the Refarredion of Jefus Chrift from the
Dead. I propofed,
II. To confider the Manner and Circii7nftances of
his Refurredion : as,
I . ^he Ti?ne. of his RefurreBion is particularly
recorded^ that it was on the Third Day from his
Death. He did not rife immediately atter he was
buried, left any ihould doubt whether he had beeii
quite dead ; but then, his Gofpel could not be preach-
ed till after he was rifen, and befides he loved his Dif-
ciples too well to leave them long in (o fad a Suf-
penfe about him ; and therefore, when he had L\in
in the Grave long enough to fatisfy every body that
his Death was no Sham, but real, he arofe and made
Vol. I. Y haitc
322 'The RefurreSiion ainl
hafte to go and comfort his Friends who were mourn-
ing for him. The precife time of his Refurredlion
was the third Day from his Death. Him Godraifed
tip on the third Day^ Ads x. 40. and fo was Chrifl's
own Prophecy fulfilled, that as JoJias was three Days
and three Nights in the Whalers belly ^ fo JJ:ould the
Son of Man be three Days and three Nights in the
heart of the Earth, Matt. xii. 40. For the fews
always reckoned the beginning of the Day from the
Evening before it, the Evening and tj:e Morning
Tjere the firfl Day^ Now our Lord was crucified
and buried on Friday in the Afternoon, reckoning
that Day from the Evening before, that was one Day
and Night : all Saturday was a fecond Day and
Ni^iht; all Saturday Night and part of the Lord's-
Day Morning made a third Day and Night : and thus
was Chrift literally, accoi'ding to the Jewifh Compu-
tation of Time, three Days and three Nights in the
Heart cfthe Earthy or the Grave.
2. Another memorable Circumftance which the
facred Hiftory records, concerning the Refurredlion
of Chrift, is the Minijiry of Angeh in the affair.
The Angel of the Lord defcended from Heaven^ ana
came and rolled away the Stone from the Door of the
Sepulchre^ and fat upon it. Matt, xxviii. 2. Two
Angels ftaid fome time in the Sepulchre, after Chrift
was rifen, to tell the Difciples what was become of
their Lord, and to fliew the Place where he lav.
They had always been ready to ferve him, in
his mean and humble State -, they had attended him
in his Temptation, and in his Agony; with what
pleafure did they now come to grace the Solemnity
of his Refurreftion, and to m.inifter to him on fo joy-
ful an Occafion ? It was with pleafure they had for-
merly told the good News to the Shepherds, that a
Saviour
S E R. XVII. Afcenjton of Chrijl. 323
Saviour was born and laid in a Manger ; with what
pleafure, muft we fuppofe, they now told the good
News to the Women, who came to weep at their
Saviour's Grave ? He is ?20t here. He is rijhj,
3. It is recorded, that Chriji was accompanied i?i
his RefurreBion by federal of the Saints departed,
The Graves were opened^ and many Bodies of the
Saints which flept arofe^ and ca??ie out of the Grave
after his 'Refurrcdlion^ and went into the holy Cit\\
ti?2d appeared unto many. Matt, xxvii. 52, 53. Who
thofe Saints were, and what became of them after-
wards, we do not read : 'Tis enough for us to knoWj
that they were defign'd for Trophies of Chrift's Vic-
tory over Death and the Grave* Hereby it was {tn-
fibly declared, that Jefus by dying had conquered
Death ; and hereby the Virtue of his Refurrediion
was intimated, to revive and quicken thofe th?xjleep
in him.
Thus much for the Proofs and Circumftances of
the Refurredion of Jefus Chrift. Before I dlfmifs
this Head, it will be proper to hint at fome of the
chief Ufes we fhould make of it % as,
I.) Toeftablijh our Faith in Chriji* s Dodlrine and
Religion, Did God raife up Chrift from the Dead ?
then it is very certain, that he came from God, and
that He had taught the Mind of God in truth ; for,
you may remember, that He had put the Proof of
his Miffion on this fingle Point, his Rejurre5l ion from
the Dead, Matt. xii. 39, 40. When certain Jews
demanded a Sign of him, or fome miraculous Evi-
dence of his divine Miffion and Charader, He refer-
red them to his Refurredion, which He there calls
the Sign of Jonas the Prophet, Well and did this
Sign come to pafs, did Jefus adlually rife from the
Dead ? that is Proof enough that He was what he
Y 2 profefled
.24. 'Th^ RefurnBion and
Prophet from ^^^^°^^X^ theName of the Lord.
Prophet ^f^'^^'j/'ZfWm nor come tofafs; they
.,ight depend upon f'^Stt of fiord. It is V
°^'™J St: 'iSt* w^"„d holyGod wouM
^^ e may be very lui , T.„fL:^oi^y to a Deceiver and
rnH r lifed him from the Dead. ^ , . ^ i
""1 S he Refun-edto of Chrift ^be m.provxd
J a;m7 rinrv that our taitb ana rio^'e rru^i^fj^
f ''.^'?;/" -p^ef i -- And how glorious are the
tk^SwhS from hence we m^y W^ *-? .J
kt r^n f cm the Dead ? We may then hope .or
h R^don of all our Sins, thro' Faith m his Blood
Ser. XVII. Afce7tf.on of Chrijl. 325
for He was delivered for our Offhices^ mid He rofe
Jor our y lift i fie at ion. Rom. iv. 25. God the Father
has hereby declared his Acceptance of ChriiVs Sacri-
fice for us, and by difcharging our Saicty from the
Prifon of the Grave, he has let us know that His
Juflice is fully fatisfied by the Payment which Chrill:
has made. Is Jefus rifen from tb.e Dead ? wc may
then hope for a glorious Refurrcdtion of our own Bo-
dies in due time ; for now is Cbrifi; rifen and become
the firfi; Fruits oj them tbatjieep, Aiid if ive believe
that Jeftis died J and rofe^ and reviiped^ even Jo them
aljo that feep in Jefus will God bring with hi?ju
I Thef. iv. 14. The Ilefurredlion of Chrifl:, and the
Refurrediion of Believers are but different Parts of
one and the fune Defign; and fo clofe the Connec-
tion betwixt them, that if the dead rife nct^ then is
7iot Chrijl rifen, i Cor. xv. 16. and if Chrift be rifen,
then thofe that Deep in Jefus fliall certainly rile as
He did. Again, is Jefus rifen ? We may then hope
for Heaven and everlafting Happincfs -, for God hath
begotten us again unto a lively Hope, by the Rejur-
reBicn of J ejus Chrift from the dead, to an liiloeri'
tance incorruptible and undefikd, that fadcth net a-
way, refervedin Heaveivjor us. i Pet. i. 3, 4 Chrift
rofe to die no more \ fo fliall his Members i ife to an
immortal Life. God the Father raifed up Chrift^
and gave him Glory -, fo will he, in the proper time,
glorify the Members, as well as the Head.
Thefe are glorious Hopes. We do not wonder
then, that the Dilciplcs were glad to fee their Lord a-
live again after his Paffion : His Birth was good Ti-
dings of great Joy, how much more was his Refur-
redlion ! Then he entred on a Life of fi.if?-ering for us,
Now He furmounted all Suffering and Death too, in
tlie Name of all his Saints.
y 3 Thus
326 'The RefurreBion and
Thus much for the firft Branch of the Hiftory of
Chrift, which is contained in our Text, viz. His Re-
furredlion from the Dead. We proceed now to the
Second Article, which gives us an Account of
the Time ofChriJl's Stay in this World after his Re-^
furrediion^ and of what He did during that time. He
gave Commandments unto the Apojlles^ whom he had
chofeny and was feen of them forty Days, fpeaking
of the thi?7gs pertaining to the Kingdom of God, It
was, no doubt, to anfwer fome very valuable purpofe
t;hat our Saviour's Afcenfion to Heaven was delayed
fo long ; and there was fuch an Interval betwixt the
firft ^ and the y^^(?W Step of his Exaltation. Juft be-
fore he expired on the Crofs, he faid, // isfinijhed\
The Work is done, Juftice is now fadsfied, Grace is
purchafed, and the Gates of Heaven are laid open to
all Believers. What then fhould detain our Lord any
longer in this lower World ? why did he not go im-
mediately to receive his Crown, and enter on his King-
dom ? I fuppofe there were thefe two Reafons^ at leafl,
for the delay of Chrift's Afcenfion.
I . To cojifirm the Truth of his RefiirreBion, For
we read, that when He firft appeared to his Difciples
alive after his PafTion, they were fo tranfported with
Wonder and Joy, that they hardly believ'd the thing
was real ; while they believed not for Joy andwondred,
Lukexxiv. 41. and therefore, if they had not ittn
him again and again, very likely it would have
paiTed for a Vifion only, and they would not have
believed that Jefus was rifen indeed. But to remove
all Doubt and Sufpicion about the matter, He was
pleafed to ftay with them many Days. He appeared
to them over and over, they iaw him with all poffi-
blc advantage, and that not once or twice only, but
often^
Ser.XVII. Afcenjion of Chriji. 327
often, and for a great while together. Thus he con-
firmed his Refurredlion to his Difciples, by 7nany in-
fallible Proofs^ beijig feen of them forty Days,
2. We mufl believe, that ChriJVs Love to, and
Care of his Dijciples detained him with them fo lonr^
after his RefurreBion, Tho' Heaven was ready for
him, and he had obtained for himfelf a Righ^ of en-
tring there^yet as he knew that his Difciples wanted his
Pre fence with them fome time longer here on Earth,
He was pleafed to ftay, and defer his own heavenly
Glory for many Days. They wanted to be better
inftrudied concerning the Kingdom of God ; they had
as yet but very grols and imperfect Notions about
it, and knew but little of that Gofpel which they
were to preach to the World; and therefore Chiiil
ftay'd to inftriict them better before he went to Hea-
ven. This is the very Account which our Text
gives us of our Saviour's Imployment and Work during
thofe forty Days, He gave Commandment unto the
Apojiles whom he had chojen^ and fpoke to them of the
things pertaining to theliingdom of God. He ihy VI
to fettle all things for the good of his Church, which
he was to leave behind ; and when that was once
done, as fir as was necellary at prefent. He departed
to another World. After he had fpoke n to them^ he
was rcccivd up into Heaven. Mark xvi. 19. And fo
we pafs on to the
Third Article of the Fliftory of Chrift in our Text,
and that is, oi his Afceufon into Heaven, after the ex-
piration of thofe forty Days, which is here expreffed
by his being taken up. Concerning this, I will, i.
Give you fome Account of the Maimer of our Savi-
our's Afcenfion, and the mod remarkable Circum-
Y 4 (lances
328 T^"*^ RefurreSiion ana
fiances which attended it ; and then, 2. Shew you fo^
what Ends and Purpcfes, he afcended into Heaven.
I. As to the Manner and Circumftances of Chrift's.
Afcenfion, we read in the New Teftament,
I . Where he afcended iinto^ He ^doas taken up i?:-
to Heaven, The Apoftles fav/ him taken up 5 they
faw him mount up high in the Air, till a Cloud re-
ceived him Gilt of their Sight, and tv/o Angels came
and told them that he was gone into Heaven. ASs
j. 9, 1 1. It is elfe where laid, that He afcended up
far above all Heaveits, Eph. iv, ip. meaning, I fup-
pofe, thofe Heavens v/hich are at prefent vifible to
the inhabitants of this Earth ; but where, and how
far off that Heaven is, into which Chrift afcended,
we know not now, w^e hope to know hereafter : In
the mean time, let it be the main Bufinefs of our
Lives to get ready for Heaven, to get our Souls fitted
for the Heavenly State, and we need not fear but
we a-iall find the F:ac^ Chrift will fend his Angels,
to fliew our Souls the Way, and condud: them fafely;
thither. Let us but be followers of Chrift in this
World ; and we fl:iallbe iiire to follow him, where he
is, in the proper Seafpn; and that will be foon enough,
fooner it may be than we think, or hope for.
2. The Place from lohence our Saviour afcended
into Heaven, was the famous Mount Olivet, For we
read, tliat as foon as he was afcended, 'The Difciples
returned to Jerufilem from the Mount called Olivet.
ABs i. I 2. This was the very Place where a little
before He had been in an Agony ; where he was ap-
prehended, and from v/lience tie was led away to
lUrufalem to be crucified 3 from thence alfo He now
afcended into Heavcii. So fliall the Believer's fick and
dying Bed, v/hcrc for die prefent, it may be, he feels
much
Ser. XVII. Afcc-nfion of Chriji. 3 29
much Pain, be the Place from whence his Soul auU
Ihortly afcend to heavenly Jc^y and Glory.
., Vje Manner of Chrijfs Jfcaifion was very bo-
nourable. He returned to Heaven as a J:;!^ ^",
Conqueror, after having obtained f.gnal Vidou., m
this World below: and Angels attend o grace the
Triumph and praife the Conqueror IP ben He aj-
cendedup on high, /-/'''^.^^/'f' 3' ^tlcode^en
was glorioufly attended with ihe CharwtsoJ God, e^oen
crefore
the Bodies of the Saints at the Relarredioi>mufl be
all changed into fpiritual and incorruptible, i. e.
fjch as are fit for the Services of a glorify'd Spirit,
and for an immortal Life. Such a Change palt up-
on the Flcfli and Bones of our Blefied Lord, when
the bright Cloud received him mt oj the fght ot his
A a 3 Difciplcs,
358 Christ exalted^ and
Difciples, and convey'd him upward to the M?>nfions
of Light and Immortality.
11. I might alfo take notice in the next place.
That it is part of the Exaltation of Chriji to be de-
liver d from all po/Jible Sorroic^s and Pains and Temp-
tations^ to ivhich he was expofed in our JVorld, to be
placed above the Reach of the Malice of Earth and
Hell, as well as to be deliver d from all mortal In^
Jirmities^ and to be JilM ivith inward SatisfaBion
and Joy unfpeakable. He is exalted to the right
Hand of God^ where there are Pleafures for ever-
more, Pfal. xvi. iilt. His holy Soul, which once en-
dured fuch terrible Conflids and Agonies, now fits
triumphant in eternal Peace, never to be ruffled and
difquieted again. He now enjoys thofe fweet and
facred Satisfactions of Heart, which arife from the
Review of his own finifli'd Labours and Sufferings -,
tirefome Labours indeed, and tremendous Sufferings,
but never more to be repeated ! He is now for ever
drinking in fuller Pleailires from the indwelling God-
head, from the Smiles of his Father's Face, and
fliall never more complain, My God^ why haji thou
forjahen me ? He, for the foy that was fit before
bim, endured the Crcfs, and defpifcd the Shame,
Heb. xii. 2. and thefe are the Joys which he is now
pofTeft of as a juil and divine Recompence.
IIL He has Authority given him by the Father,
to gover?! the World as long; as tt Jla.rds, and to judge
it at the lafl Day. He is exalted to be both a
Prince and a Saviour, to give Repentance to Men
a?7d Forgivenefs of Sins. Ads v. 3 r . He calls tliofe
who are j^ivcn him out of the World, and makes
them parts of his Cherch : He cliangcs their finful
i^Jatures,
Ser. XIX. the Spirit given. 359
Natures, he makes 'em the Children of God, and
pardons all their Iniquities. Nor doth his Kingdom
reach only to his own Church, who arc his willin^j^
and joyful Subjedts, but it extends over the whole
World 3 the rebellious and infidel Nations are un-
der his Reign and Controul. His Lordlhip not only
includes all Mankind, but it reaches over Ana:els
and Devils, over all the Regions and the Inhabi-
tants of Heaven, Earth and Hell : All things are
flit into his Ha?ids, and placed under his Dominion,
He is Lord of all. Matt, xxviii. 19. Ads x. 36.
He doth not reign only in Sion as heretofore, and as
King of the jfewijh Nation, but the Heathens arc
now made his Inheritance^ and the iitmoji ends of
the Earth his Pojj'eljlon : Pfal. ii. 8, 9/ Not only
his own Followers and Friends are under his Go-
vernment, but every Creature is made iubiect to
him : His People are his willing Subjects /;/ this day
of his Power, and his Enemies Jhall be made his
Footjlool. Angels, Principalities and Powers, are
put imder him as his Muiiflriyig Servants, for the
purpofco of his Government over the Church and
the World. PfaL ex. 1,2, 3. Eph. i. 20. Heb,\. 4.
Rev. iii. 21.
And yet further ; he is not only the appoijited
fleir and Lord of all, but he is conftituted the f?ial
Judge of the Living and the Dead : He who Hood
once at the Bar of Pilate and the High-prieft as a
Tranfgreflbr, hath a Throne of Judgment preparing
for him, and the High-prieft and Pilate (hall be ar-
raign'd there : All the Tribes of the Earth fliall be
gather 'd together before him, and fliall receive their
eternal Sentence from his Mouth. Matt. xxv. 31,
32, 34, 41. God thQ Father hath appointed a day
wherein he will judge the World in Right eoicfnefs, by
A a 4 that
2,6o Christ exalted^ and
that Man whom he hath ordain d^ aud has given Af-
furajice of it to all Men by raifing him from the
Dead. Adls xvii. 3 1 . T^he Father judgeth no Man^
jbut hath committed all Judgment into the hands of
his Sony and hath given him Authority to execute
Judgment y becaufe he is the Son of Man. John v.
22, 27.
IV, Our Bleffed Saviour muji have a mojl exten^
five Knowledge and Power to execute this vajl Au--
thority, and to fulfil this glorious Truft.
Let us firfl: confider his Extenfive Knowledge. He
has not only the Kingdoms of Nature and Grace
committed to his Care, but the Book of the Decrees
of God is put into his hands, that he may govern
thefe Kingdoms according to the Father's Will. So
that Text is generally explained, Rev. v. 1—9, 7he
Lamb in the midjl of the l^hrone came and took the
Book out of his Father's hand. He muft know
what God hath ordain 'd, that he may execute all his
Father's Connfels with regard to the Church and the
World, and that he may fend iiis Prophets to reveal
to his Church, ib much as is needful for them to
know. The whole Book of the Revelation, is an
Inllance of this Knowledge communicated to him
by the Father, Rev. i. i. The Revelation of Jefis
Chrifi which God gave unto him, to fhew unto his
Servants things which muJi Jloortly come to pafs ; and
he ferit and fignifyd it by his Angel to his Servant
John. The Day and Hour of the laft Judgment^
which were unknown to the Son in the days of his
Flefli, Markxiii. 32. and were refcrved in the Fa-
ther s handy are now laid open before him in this
Book of divine Counfels. Both as a Priefl: and a
King he muft know the Hearts of Men. He muft
fee
Ser. XIX. the Spirit given. 361
fee their fecret Thoughts, that he may govern and
judge them aright, i Cor. iv. 5. And he muft know
all the Groans and Breathings of holy Souls, that he
may prefent them in the Sympathy of his AfFecftion
before the Father, and may have a Fellow-feeling
of their Infirmities and Siorrows. Heb, ii. 18. and
iv. 15.
Aga'ui^ He muft be acquainted with the hidden
Iniquities of Men and Devils, that he may counter-
mine their pernicious Plots, that he may fometimcs
prevent the Milchiefs which they defign, and fome-
times permit them to accomplifli their wicked Pnr-
pofes for the Trial of his People. All the dark
Perplexities of Providence, and the whole Maze and
Labyrinth of human Events hes open before him,
and the fecret things in the Heart of Man ; for he
muft bring to light the hidden things cf Darknc/s,
he muft tnanifejl the Counfeh of the Hearty and re-
ward every one according to their Works, i Cor. iv.
5. Rev. xxii. i 2.
But befides all this, we muft remember in the
next place, that he is polJelVd of aBvve Poii-er equal
to this exfen/ive K?20wledge. What could the Name
of fuch a fublime Authority do toward the Govern-
ment of all things, even if he had fufficient Know-
ledge, without a correlpondent Power ? It would
be but a fplendid Title, and a meer Shadow of King-
/liip. But Jejhs our King has Univerfil Royalty,
and has Powxr to fupport it. He muft not fit like
a fliining Cypher on the Throne of Governiucnr,
nor on the Tribunal of Judgment. Rei\ v. 6. The
hamb ivbo had been Jl a in appears in the midjl of the
Jhrone, "with feven Horns and /even Eyes, ivhich
are the feven Spirits of Godfent forth into all the
Earth, Whether this denotes the feven chief An-
ireU\
362 Ch r I s t exalted^ and
gejs, which are prime Minifters in the Court of
Heaven, employ'd by our exalted Saviour, or whe-
ther the Number ^even fignifies a Perfedlion of
Knowledge and Power^ defcribed by Eyes and Horns;
ftill it muft imply, either fuch outv/ard Mediums
of Power and Knowledge, or fuch inward Capaci-
ties, as the Son of God is furnifh'd with, in order
to govern the ends of the Earth, and execute his
Father's Decrees. The Sun and Moon with all
their Attendant Lights, the Earth, Air and Sea,
with all their Millions of living Inhabitants ; Na-
ture and Time, with all their Wheels aiid Motions,
are put under his Controul : Ail move onward in
their conflant Courfes by his Word, and they fhall
flop at his Command, and finifli their laft Period.
Then fliall he call to the Graves to give up their
dead, the Graves {hall obey the Son of Man, and
the dead fliall arife in Millions at his Call. 'John v.
26. And indeed,, without fuch all-commanding
Power, which canfiibdiie all thmgs to hhnjelf\ how
can he execute the QfRce of being Head over all
things for the gcod of his Church ? How can he ful-
fil his Father^s Decrees ? How is it pofliblc he fliould
tranfadt the important Affurs of the lafl Day, that he
fhould judge the intelligent Creation, that he Ifiould
reward his Friends and Favourites in the Heavens,
and fend his implacable Enemies to the fecond Death?
I do not prefume here to impute or afcribe all thefe
things to the human Nature of Chriji as the A-
gent '* : 'Tis fuflicient if his human Nature be
made
* Yet if I fnoald have afcribed all this to the human Nature of
Chrijiy confider'd as united to Godhead, that great Man Dr. 7ho.
G'}o(iivin would abundantly fupport and vindicate me, in hia Difcourfe
p/" i/jt- Glories and Royalties cf Chrifl as God- man. Vol 2 in Fol.
vvixere he exalts th'cr Knowledge and Power of the Man Jtfus Chrifl
irLinanv Pages together to far higher Degrees. Scmeofhii Expref-
fions
Ser. XIX. the Spirit given. 363
made the conftant and confcious Medium whereby
the indwelling Godhead ihall exerciic thefe Powers.
V. The laft Inflance I fhall mention wherein his
Exaltation confifts, is this ; That he is invefted icith
Honours fuitable to his Power and Grandeur. While
he was on Earth he was oblcure and unknown : and
tho' he was the Son of God^ yet the Sons of Men
knew him not. i John iii. ?. He was in the World,
and the World was fnade by him^ and the World knew
him not, John i. jo. And inftead of doing Honour
to him, agreeable to his Charader and Dignity, the
Princes and People of this World join'd to affront
and blafpheme Ijim : He was reproached, he was
buffeted, he was fcoui'ged, he was put to a ffiame-
ful and cruel Death : The Princes and the People
join'd to crucify the Lord of Glory. A(5ts iv. 27.
I Cor. \i. 8. But the Son of God muff not always
be the Mockery of finful Men, There were Ho-
nours then referved for him, which he ij now pof-
fcfs'd of, fuch as became his native Perfedtions, and
his acquired Merit. The Scriptures are full of thelc
Plonours which are paid to the Son upon his Exal-
tation. Phil. ii. 8, 9. Becaife he humbled himfeJf
and became obedient to Deaths even the Death of the
Crofs,
fions are fuch as thefe ; There is a Wifdom in ChriJTs human KaturCy
'ixhich is fo high an Imitation of the Attribute of JVifdom in God, as no
vicr^ Creature could reach to or attain Chrijf s human Nature no~LU
gloriffd, knon.vs all that God hath done or means to do. By 'virtue of its
Union Hjuith the di^vine Nature, it had a right to hio^v, both thin^^s pajl,
frefent and to come. The farne holds in his Po^^ver ; it is not egunl imth
God'Sy but there is an Image of it in ChrijTs human Nature, both, in
(hat he can do tvhatfoc^oer he ^.vill, and ivhatfocver God ^.vill Lave
done, he is the Irfrument of it. Matt, xxviii. i'h. Ml the Bufineffes of
tie World run thro' his hand And his head. What thing>i foever the
Father doth, the Son doth likewife, John v. 19. He jpeaks all this
of hi?nfelf as the Son of Man. ver. 27. and mucli more to this pur-
pofe.
364 Christ exalted^ and
CrofSy therefore God hath highly exalted him^ and
given him a Name above every Name^ that at the
Name of Jefis every Knee JJjotdd bow , of things in
Heaven^ and things in Earthy and things under the
Earth ; and that every Tongue fhould confefs^ that
Jefus Chrifl is Lord to the Glory of the Father. And
you find all the Creation adtually joining to pay him
thefe Honours, in Rev, v. 12^ 13. And the Angels
and the Elders fay ^nth a hud Voice ^ Worthy is
the Lamb that was flain^ to receive Power and
Riches^ &c. and 'every Creature in Heaven^ Earth
and Sea, echo to the Song, Blejjing and Honour^
and Glory and Rower, be to him that fitteth on the
Throne, and to the Lamb for ever and ever,- Ac-
cording to the Tenor of Scripture, I think the Man
fefus is not capable of receiving thefe Honours,
without fuch a Perfonal Union to the Godhead, as
makes him a God-Man or one with God '. And up-
on this foot, I allowy with the learned and pious
I>. OweUy and other Proteflant Writers, that the
human Nature of Chrifl, in the Perfon of the Me-
diator, and confider'd as God-Man, may be wor-
ihipped and receive its own Share of thefe Honours,
ivi tar as is poffible for a Creature in fo clofe a Union
with the eternal Godhead .-
Before I proceed to the Second general Part of
the Subje61: which is appointed me, I would make a
few Remarks or Inferences from the Fijfl,
Rem, I. Is Chrift exalted to fuch Glory, then all
the real Scandal of the Crofs ceafcs : It vanifhes away
and is loft, when the Crucify'd Man is all glorious
at the right hand of God. The Scandal ceafes from
Chrift^ and it ceafes from his People too ; it is no
longer a matter of Shame or Folly to be a Believer
or Follower of fuch a Jfus, The Power and Gran-
deur
Ser. XIX. the Spirit given. 365
deur of the Son of God, fitting on lb illuftrious a
Throne, takes away and annihilates all the Scandal
of a Man hanging on a Tree. The time is coming,
and it haftens apace, when the Je^.ii Hull be
aflianVd of their Reproaches call: upon him, and
the Sons of Men Ihall be confounded at the
Thoughts of their former Mockery of the Son of
God. If we keep this Thought warm at our
Hearts, we fhall never be ai3iamcd of the Profef-
fion of the Crofs of Chnji.
Rem, 2. Is Chrift exalted by the Father's right-
hand, then his Do5lrines are ivorthy of our Belief ,
his Promifes are worthy of our 'Triijl, and his Laws
jof our Obedience. His Bo5irtnes are certainly wor-
thy of our Belief 5 for never would God tlie Fa-
ther have exalted his Son to fuch Honours, if he
had brought one Docflrine to the World which was
not divinely true. Had he not been a faithful Pro-
phet in delivering all his Meflages from God, he
had never been railed to be a King. We may ven.
ture therefore fafely to receive all the Leffons that
he teaches us.
And we may fafely rely on his Promifes too, for
when Jefus, th^ faithful Witnefs, is exalted to be
Lord of all, he can fultil every Proinife he has made.
We may venture to truil him, in our moft impor-
tant Interefts of Heaven and Eternity. Does he af-
fure us, that they who believe on himjhall never pe-
rijh ? John vi. 40. Then we may rejoice with St.
Pauh I hmv whom I have believed, and I am per-
fuaded he is able to keep that which 1 have commit-
ted to Jjim till the great day, 2 Tim. i. 12. Does
he promife his Followers, that he will raije them
from the dead, and give them eternal Lije .^ John
vi 24. Then we may fafely con:imit o.u Bodies to
^ the
366 Christ exalted^ and
the OraVe under his Care, for thefe dead Bodies
Jhall hear the Voice of the Son of God and live :
The Grave fliall refign its Prifoners at his Command :
He has the Keys of Death, and the Gates of Eter-
nal Life are in his keeping;
And as his Promifes are worthy of our 7r///?, fo
are his Laws of our Obedience ; for in this exalted
State, he can enforce them powerfully with tempo-
ral and eternal Rewards, with temporal and eternal
Panifliments. Heaven, Earth and Hell, with alt'
that belong to them, being placed in his power, the
BleiTings and the Vengeance are within the Reach
of his hand, he fliall diflribute eternal Recompences
to Men and Angels, as the righteous and mighty
Judge of all. Pfal'ii, ii, 12. Serve the Lord with
fear, kifs the Son, or adore him with Love, left you
'perijh upon the Spot, if his Wrath be kindled but a
litfle^ : But blefed are all they that put their truft
in him.
Rem, 3. Is Chrifl exalted, thtn his faithful FoU
lowers have a Pledge ajid Pattern of their own Ex-
altation, thd 720t to equal degrees of Pleafure, Ho-^
mur or Power, 'Tis as their Forerunner he is e?i-
ierd within the Vail, and is dignify 'd with many
Glories, as their great Reprefentative. Is his Body
of Flefli and Blood by fome glorious Change made
fitter for the heavenly World, and better fuited to
be the Manfion or Inftrument of a glorify'd Spirit ?
Such fhall be the Bodies of all- his People, for they
muft be like him : He will change their vile Bodies
till they are ?nade like his own glorious Bods, Piiil
ill. 21. Is his holy SquI filPd widi all Joy andBfef-
fcdncls in the Prefehce of God, and in the Review
of his paft Labours and Sufferings ? Such fliall be
the Felicity of their Souls, for thry ?nuft be like him
when
1
Ser. XIX. the Spirit given. 367
whe?! they fiallfee him as he is : They JJjall rejoice
for ever, and their Joy Jhall no Man take frcm
them, I John iii. i. John xvi. 22. Is Jie exalted to
Power and Dominion, to a Crown and a Throne,
and to royal Honours ? His Followers nlfo miift
have a Crown of Life and Right eoufnejs^ they Jl:a1l
fit upon 'Thrones to judge the Tribes of IfracI, they
Jhall have Power over the Nations, and fliare ric-
cording to their Meafure and Capacity in the Ho-
nours of an exalted Saviour. Rev. ii. 10, 26. and iii
21. Matt, xix. 28. Fix the Eye of your F.iith on
a glorify *d Jefus^ and behold there a Pattern ol your
own Joys and Glories ; fich Honour have all his
Saints. But again, I fay, remember that your Cha-
racter and your Share is far inferior to his ; you are
but Members, he is the Head : You are I^it Sin-
ners faved, he is the Saviour and w'ithout Sin : Yo'i
are but adopted Children, he is the Original Soji :
You are but Creatures made in time, he the Son of
God before the Creation : In the beginning he wa^
with God, and he was God. In all things he imijl
have the F re-eminence.
Rem. 4. Is Chrift exalted, then he can fecure tv
him/elf and to his People, whatfoever Honours or
Blefjings his Humiliation has purchajed, for hlmfif
or }br them. Pie offered up himfelf a Sacrifice for
the Sins of Men, and thereby, according to the an--
cient Covenant with his Father, he procured a Scat
of Glory and Power, at his right hand for himlelf,
and eternal Salvation for all his People. He is rifen
from the Dead, he is poffefs'd of thefe prornifed
Powers, he can vindicate his own Honours, aiui in-
fure Grace and Glory, and all the Blelfing^ oi the
purchafed Salvation to all his People.
2 R£m,
368 Christ exalted^ a7td
Rem. 5. Is Chrift exalted to the Kingdom, then
the Plots of all his Enemies in Earth and Hell a-
gainjl his Church are but vain Devices. His Ene-
mies muft fubmit to him or perifh before him.
When God has fet his Son J ejus as Ki?ig on his holy
Hill Zion^ Pfal. ii. and given him the Heathen for
his Dominion ; 'tis but a vain and fruidefs Rage,
that the Princes or People can difcover againft his
Kingdom. Let the Ki?2gs of the Earth be wife, let
thcmjerve the Lord with fear y and bow before him,
or he fhall crufli them with a Rod of Iron, and dajh
them as a Rotters Vejfel The Church of Chrift
may rejoice in her loweft Eftate, having fuch a
Ruler and fuch a Saviour on high. He will never
forget nor forfake her Interefts, till he has fulfilled
all his Father's Promifes, and made her all glorious
and bleifed for ever.
I proceed now to the Second general Head of my
Subject ; and that is, to confider the pouring down
of the Spirit at the Exaltation of Chriji. This was
Matter of AftoniflHiient to the Jews, and to the
Inhabitants of all Nations who were gathered toge-
ther at the Feaft. This is generally reprefented, and
with great Propriety, as the noble Donatives which
a Conqueror diftributeson the Day of his Triumph,
or the Royal Gifts of a King fcatter'd among his
People at his Coronation. Thus it is prophefy'd in
Pfal. \xwi\\. 18. Thus it is recorded in Hiftpry,
Eph. iv. 8. He afcended on high, he led Captivity
Captive, he triumphed over the Powers of Dark-
nefs, which had led captive the Nations of the
Earth, he received Gifts for Men, faith the Pro-
phet, even j or the rebellious or heathen World, that
the Lord God mi^ht dwell among; ll them as he dwelt
2 of
Ser. XIX, the SpU^it givcTi^ 36^
of old in Smi, The Apoflle interprets tliis \'erre,
that he gcrcc Gifts to Mcji, even the Gifts of the
Holy Spirit, to make Apojlks^ Prophets^ Evange-
lifts, Pajhrs and Teachers, for the Convcrfion of
Sinners^ and the Edification of the Churcli. Thcfc
are the glorious Bleffings, or Gifts qf the Spirit,
which he received of the Father, and which he ihcd
Forth o\\ his Difciples, under the vihble £niblcm of
Tongues of Fire. Let it be firft obfcrved here, that
thefe divine Donatives, thefe Influences of the rioly
Spirit are generally diftinguiih'd into Gifts and
Graces -, and tlio* in truth they are all really Gifts
of the Spirit from the Grace of an exalted Saviour,
yet 'tis chiefly thofe new Capacities or Powers of
Adlion, which are ufually called Gifts, and are
reckon'd among his extraordinary Operations, be-
caufe they belong chiefly to the Primitive Times \
whereas the Chriftian Virtues are more frequently
call'd the Graces, or Fruits of the Spirit, and are
attributed to his ordinary Influences, becaufe they
continue thro* all Ages of the Church *.
Let it be obferved in ^\t fecond Place, that thefe
extraordinary Gifts of the Holy Spirit did not ne-
cellarily carry with them Chriftian Virtues or Gra^
ces'y for in Matt.mi. 22. our Saviour declares, that
fome who prophefyd m his Name and cajl out De-
inls by virtue of thefe Gifts, ix^ere Workers of Ini-
quity, he loill not know them, he will at the lail
Day bid them depart from him, and banifli them
for ever from his Prefence : and on the other hanJ,
the Graces of the Spirit are beftow'd on thoufands
in every Age, where thefe extraordinary Gifts were
Vol. I. B b never
* I grant my Text fpeaks chiefly, if not only, of the extraordi-
nary Gifts of the Spirit ; but as the Graces proceed alio from the
Spirit of Chrift exalted, I thought it not proper to omit them here.
370 Christ exalted^ and
never recelv'd ; tho' fome fappofe that In the pri«
niitive Days all that were converted by the Apoftles
themlelves, received fome or other of thefe Gifts by
the Impofition of their Hands.
Give me leave now briefly to fet before you, the
feveral Kinds of thefe Gifts and Graces of the Spi-
rit of God, v/hich were pour'd down from Heaven
upon Men by our exalted Saviour 5 together with a
Hint of the chief Dcfigns or Vjes of them, and
then I Ihall conclude with fome Remarks upon
them.
The Extraordinary Gifts are of various Ki?jds -,
they are reprefented by the Apollle Paul, i Cor. xii.
8, &i\ and explain'd by learned and ingenious Wri-
ters. In the firft place, the Word of Wijdom, or an
extenfive Acquaintance with the Myfteries of Chri-
ftianity, the Dodtrines and Duties of the Religion
of Ckrift. This eminently belong'd to the Apoftles,
that they might be able upon all Occafions to preach
the Gofpel in all the fubftantial and neceffary Parts
of it, and anfv/er the Queitions of Importance which
w^ere propofed to them. The next was the JVord of
Knoivledge, which may imply fuch an Infight into
the Old Teftament and the Writings of the Pro-
phets, as to cite them and happily apply them by
way of Interpretation or Allufion, to illuftrate or
confirm the Gofpel of Chrifi, and to refute the
Je'ivif: Abufes and Pcrverfions of them. The third
IS the Gift of Faith, that is probably a peculiar Im-
pulfe that came upon them from Heaven, when any
difficult Matter was to be perform'd, which inward-
ly ailiir'd them, that the Spirit of God would ena-
ble them to perform it. Then follows the Gift of
healing of various Diflempers by a Word of their
Mouth, or a Touch of their Hand, and the Gift of
ivorking
Ser. XIX. the Spirit ghefi. 371
ivo,-king ^,er Miracles alfo, even the Power of in
Adding Dleaies or Death it felf upon Offenders
bntft T^^r °"'-l^^^^'^'^ '^'^ Maladies of Me '
but flruck Elymas the Sorcerer blind • fo St P / ^
"ot only bKl 7-.to/« arifefrom (hrdea'd bu ' h^I 'ib
pronounced Gulden Death upon ^.«S. ^^' .j^
/W Another of th-efe Gifts u-asP.,^/,,,,. ,vhi4
taKeii m general fignifies a Po,,cr to iLk j, rS
rauon : And perhaps it may include tlfe ft/ of^l
tcrancc or Freedom of Speech : But ii. a moremrd-
cular Senfe implies //.. foreteliing of thingTto Ce
So P^«/ foretold the rife of Jntlcbriji i Thef^i"
IL p • ^^^^'"'^ Chriftian Prophet, predided
the R^m■ne m the Days of amdiusCa/ar. Ads xl
28. Befides thde, there was the Gift of difccrnin.
Spmts; that ,s, either of difcovering the Heart of
a Man, which on fome Occafions might be necelTary
iu thofe early daj^ of the Gofpel. or of di£em,ng
the Temper and Talents of a Perfon, that it might
be better judged in what Service to employ liim.
And after thefe follow tl:e Gifts of To.gJs and tS
Interpretation of Tongues, whereby one Perfon could
peak feveral foreign Languages which he never
learn d, that he might preach the Gofpel to Peribns
of diftant Nations : And another could interpret
longues, or explain to the bulk of the Affemblr
what was fpoken in a ftrange Language, for the ulb
ot Strangers who might come amongft them. Bo-
lides ail thefe, we might reckon alfo /Zv Gifts of
fmgtng P films ^uA praying by the Spirit, wliich" parts
otWorlhipwereperform'dbylnfpiration, in thofe
Primitive Times. Thus much of the Gifts.
The Graces of the Holy Spirit are alfo of various
Ktnds, for they include all thofe Chriftian Vertues or
Principles of Holinefs, which are wrought in tlie
B b 2 Jiearts
372 Christ exalted^ and
Hearts of Men by the Influence of the Holy Ghoft ^
fuch as, Faith, Repentance, Love to God afid Man-,
add to thefe, Meeknefs, Temperance, a '•^ell-ground-
\dmpe, hoh J OS, Patience in fiifFering, and Cou-
ra-re to profefs the Name and Religion of Chrt/f;
even in the fece of Death or Martyrdom. See the
Fruits of the Spirit reckoned up by the Apoftle, GaL
V. 22.
The Defign of the extraordinary Gifts of the
Spirit, which were ihed forth by our afcended Sa-
viour,' was to Ipread the Gofpel more fpeedily in the
World, todiftafean over-powering Evidence of it
amon^^'Men, and to eiliabliili this new Religion in
the Earth. /Tc^i. ii. 3, 4- This great Salvation at
thefirf began to be fpoken by the Lord, and was con-^
nrmd nnto us by them that heard him -, God alfo
hearing them Witnefs both with Signs aiid Wonders,
and with divers Miracles, and Gifts of the Holy
Gbbfi, according to his own Will St. Paul affures
the Corinthians, that when an unlearned Ma?2, or
(in Unbeliever came into their Ajjhnhlies, and heard
them fpeak by Infpiration the Dodirines of the Gof-
pel in a proper manner, he is convinced, he is judged,
the Secrets of his Heart are made manifeji, 2\\$i jai-
ling down on his Face, he will worfnp God, and
will report^ that God is in you of a truth j i Cor. xiv.^
24. And indeed, widiout thefe Demorf rat ions ^ of
the Spirit attending the Gofpel in the firft Publica-
tion of it, it was not to be fuppofed, that fo new
and ftrange a Religion fliould make its way like
Lightning thro' the Nations, in oppofition to the
Prejudices of Mankind and the Power of Princes,
and in a few Years illuminate fo many dark Coun-
tries, whith had lain for long Ages under the Sha-
dow of Death. When Chriftianity was well efta-
blifh'd
Ser. XIX, tloe Spirit given. 373
blifli'd in tlie World, thele extraordinary Gifts died
away by degrees.
As for the Graces of the Spirit, tlie Dcfigji of
them was diredly to change Sinners into Saints,- and
to raife a Church for Chriil amona; Men. Thefe
were communicated fometimes in an extraordinary
Manner and Degree in the primitive Days, in order
to give the Gofpel a more jpeedy Succefs, after tlie
Exaltation of our bleffed Lord : but thefe are con-
tinued alfo in follotving Ages, and fcnt down among
Men daily, by our blelfed Saviour in his glorify 'd
State, who is exalted to be a Prince and a Saviour^
that he may maintain an everlafling Kingdom on
Earth, thro' all Ages, by bejlowing Repentance oii
Men^ and Forgivenefs of Sins. It is by thefe Influ-
ences hew Converts are made, Sinners are call'd and
fandlify'd, Churches are raised or continued in along
Succeffion, and the Family of Chrift reftor*d, when
*tis diminiQi'd by the Perfecution of Tyrants on Earth,
or by calling away th^ Saints to Heaven by Death in
the Courfe of Nature.
Thus I have given you a very brief account of
the Influences of the blelTed Spirit, bpth with regard
to Gifts and Graces, which were promifed by the
Father, and flied forth by our exalted Saviour, toge-
ther with the mod eminent and important Ufes and
Defigns of them. Permit me now to conclude
with thefe four Remarks.
Rem, I. Since the Gifts of the Spirit are flied forth,
in a way of Promife and Prediaion, they more plam-
ly appear to be divine. It is the promifed Spirit
which our Saviour gave to Men. It can never be
faid they were Cafual Events, or they hapjX^n'd by
Chance, for they were foretold by the ancient Pro-
B b - plicts.
^4 Christ exalted^ a7id
phets, by John the Baptift, and by our bleffed Sa-
viour : They were promifed to Chrifi J ejus by his
Father, and he promifed them to his own Difciples,
and bid them wait at yerujhlcm^ till they received
them. Z>z Prayer for his Enemies, Lord, lay 7zot
this fm to their charge. Ads vii. 60. is of the fame
Import with Chrifl's Prayer for his Crucifiers, Fa-^
ther forgive them, Luke xxiii. 34. Hence Pardon
of Sin is fome times reprefented, as God's not mark^
i?2g Iniquity, and ?20t entering iitto Judgment with
us : Pial. cxxx. 3. and cxliii. 2. At other times it is
-• called his blotting out our TranfgreJJions, his cajling
them behind his Back^ If. xliii. 2 c. and xxxviii. 17.
paffing them by, and cajiing them into the Depths of
the Sea, Mic. vii. 18, 19. and his being merciful to
cur Unrighteoufneffes, and re?7iembring our Sins and
Iniquities no more, Heb. viii. 12. And, in the Chap-
ter after our Text, it is defcrib^d by God's covering,
and not imputing Sin 3 BleJJcd are they "whofe Ini-
quities are forgiven, and whofe Sins are covered ;
Blefjed is the ?nan to whom the Lord will not impute
Sin. Rom. iv. 7, 8.
None of thefe Expreffions ate to be underftood as
any way detracting from God's Omnifcience, or from
his deteftation of Sin ; for that would be utterly in-
confiflent with the infinite Perfedion of his Know-
ledge and Reditude : But they are to be confider'd
with refped to his proceeding, as a Creditor, or as a
Judge, in not exading our Debts upon us, nor deal-
ing with us according to our Sins : He paffes them
by, as if they never had been con traded or com-
mitted againft him. And this is the Senfe of his gra-
cious Declaration, where he fays, I'he Iniquity of
Ifrael foall be fought for, cfnd there pall be none 5 and
the Sins of Judah, a?id they jh all riot be found ; for I
will pardon them-, whom I referve. Jer. 1. 20. O how
full and perfed is God's Pardon ! tie forgives all
Trejpafjcs ', Col, 'iu 13. Lhere is now no Condemna-
tion
Ser. XXI. Jujiijication and Adoption. 401
tion to them that are i?i Chriji Jefus 3 Rom. viii. r.
nor Jhall they come into Condemnation ; for they are
pafjed from Death unto Life, John v. 24.
2. In Juftification there is a Rejioration to God's
Favour, or Acceptance with him to eternal Life.
This is more than bare Forgivenefs, or than a bare
Reftoration to former Privileges which were forfeit-
ed. A King may pardon a Criminal, and reftcre
him to former Privileges, tho* we don*t ufe to fay
that he accepts him as Righteous, and juftifies him j
and tho' he don't make him a chief Favourite^ and
exalt him to the highefi Hof2ours of his Court :. And
a Creditor may forgive a Bankrupt, and difcharge
him from Prifon, tho' he don't enrich him, or feew
him any other Favour.
If God had merely pardoned Sin, the mod that
a bare Pardon could have reftored, would have been
only the uncertain ftate of Probation, from which
w^e fell ; for Adam himfelf, before the Fall, was
neither properly juflified nor condemned : He had
not acquired a Right to Life ; nor could he, by the
Terms of the Covenant he was under, have been
accounted righteous in Law, fo as to have a Claim
to Life, till he Ihould have perfedly fulhll'd the
whole Courfe of Obedience prefcribed to him in his
ftate of Probation : But he was condemned upon
his firft Tranfgreffion, and we now are involved in
Guilt and Condemnation with him ; for fudgment
was by one to the Condemnation of all men. Rom. v.
16, 18.
But Gofpel -juftification don't barely take off the
Guilt of Sin, and reverfe the Sentence of Condem-
nation by a Pardon, and fo reftore us to a State of
Probation^ which might iflue in a State of Con-
demnation again. It likewife pronounces us righ-
VoL, I. D d tcous.
40 2 Pardo?2 of Siny
teous, and brings us into a State of prefent and perfo-
nal Acceptance with God to eternal Life, whereby
wc have, according to the Conftitution of the Gof-
pel, a fure, an adlual, and abiding Claim to it : It
brings us into a nev/ and compleat Title to Life, be-
yond what Man ever had before, and into greater
Nearncfs to God, and higher Dignities and BlefTings-
in his Favour and Love, than belonged to the firft
Covenant, for the Tranfgreffion of v/Iiich we were
condemned. Chrijl is come^. that we freight have
Life ^ and might have it more abundantly. John x. lo.
And he that believes in him hath everlafing Life.
Chap. iii. 36. T^he free Gift comes upon lis to JU"
flification of Life^ and we Jhall reign in Life^ by ■
Qjie Chrijl Jefiis. Rom. v. 17, 18. And whom God
juftifies^ them He alfo glorifies. Chap. viii. 30.
Hence,
3. \\\ clofe Connexion with Juftification, flands
the Adoption of Sons.
There is indeed a Difference in the precife No-
tions v/C have of Juftification,. and Adoption 5 one
is the Ad of God as a Judge,, and the otlier as a
Father ; by one we are discharged from Condemna-
tion, and accepted as righteous, and by the other we
are made the Children of God, and Joint-heirs with
his eternal Son -, by one we are taken into God's
Favour, and by the other into his Family. But A-
doption may be looked upon, at leaft, as an Appen-
dage to Juftification ; for ^tis by our being juftified,
that we come into a Right to all the Honours and
Privileges of Adoption. And as Adoption is a re-
lative Blefiing, perhaps it may not be improper to
lay, tliat it is included in Juftification : For what is
Adoption, but God's gracioufly accepting us as his
Children in Chrift, and making us Heirs of eternal
Glory
Ser. XXI. Jujiijication a?2d^ciopiion. 403
Glory in his Right, and together with him ? Hefent
forth his So?2^ made of a Wonian^ made under the
Law^ that he might redeem the?n ^ivho were under
the Law^ that we might receive the Adoption of
Sons : Gal. iv. 4, 5. And as many as received him ^
to them gave he Poiver to become the Sons of God^
even to them that believe on his Name, John i. 12.
He likewife gives them a noble Patrimony wor-
thy of the Dignity to which he raifes them ; for if
Children, then Heirs ; Heirs of God, a?id Joints
heirs with Chrijl, Rom. viii. 18. And O who can
conceive the Riches of the Glory of that Inheri-
tance, which he has adopted them to, and will put
them in pofTeffion of ! All the Honours, Excellen-
cies and Delights, that will attend the glorious Re-
furre(ftion of the Juft, are only the Confummation
of our Adoption, which is called the Redemption of
the Body, Rom. viii. 23. Having thus taken a View
of the Benefit Ipoken of, we go on to confider,
II. Its origi?ial Spring, oxfirfi moving Caufe, and
that is the free Grace of God, We are jujiified
freely by his Grace,
Grace fignifies God's free Favour unto the Exclu-
fion of all Merit of our Works, as the Apoflle
ftates the Notion of it, faying, If by Grace, then
it is no more of Works, otherwife Grace is 7io ??2ore
Grace -, but if it be of Works, then it is ?20 more
Grace, otherwife Work is no more Work. Rom. xi. 6.
But feft we (hould take the Term Grace in fome
laxer Senfe, as it is concerned in our Juflifxation
it is further faid in our Text to be freely by his
Grace, to exclude all Conceit, as if there were any
thing in us, for which this Favour of God is extend-
ed to us. And in the following Chapter, the Apoftle
D d 2 excludes
4.04 Pardon of Sin^
excludes all our Works from having any Share in
our Title to this BleHing, that the Reward may be
reckoned to be of Grace, and not of Debt ; and fpeaks
' of God! sju/iifying tbe Ungodly, to iliew what their
Charader was, till he juftitied them. Rom, iv. 2 — 5.
And what but Grace could move him to juftify Per-
fons of that Character ? Accordingly in the next
Chapter, he fcems to ftrain the Powers of Language
to fet out the Freenefs, and the Riches of this Grace,
calling it the Grace of God, and the Gft by Grace^
which has abounded unto many, and the free Gft,
in delivering from many Offences unto fuftification.
Chap. V. J 5, 16.
If therefore we have Forgivenefs of Sins, it is ac-
cording to the Riches of his Grace : Eph. i. 7. The
greater and the lefTer Sinner having nothing to pay,
he frankly forgives them both: Luke vii. 42. And
having no Worthinefs or Merit in themfelves to in-
duce his Favour, he blotteth out their Tranlgrefjions
for his own fake, and will not remember their Sim ;
If. xliii. 25. If we are juftified, 'tis intirely by his
Grace, that we might be made Heirs according to
the hope of eternal Life, Tit. iii. 7. And if God
takes us into the number of his Sons and Daughters,
He predefiinated us to the Adoption of Children by
Jefus Chrifl to himfelf, according to the Good-plea-
fure of his fFill, to the Rraife of the Glory of his
Grace, Eph. i. 5, 6.
The Grace of Adoption is fo high an Inftance of
God's Love, that the Apollle fohn fpeaks of it with
holy Surprize, faying, Behold, what manner of Love
the Father hath bejlowed upon us, that we Jhould be
called tbe Sons of God I Confidering what we had
made ourfelves by Sin, how provoking and odious,
how guilty and how vile, God might have faid with
Scorn
Ser. XXI. yujtification and Adoption. 405
Scorn and Deteftation to the Apoftate Race, one and
all, HowJJmUIpiit thee among the Children? And
yet he fays, in the Greatnefs of his Love to his Peo-
ple, thou Jhalt call me my Father, and jJ: alt not
turn away from me. Jer. iii. 19.
Thus all, that can be reckoned to our Juftifica-
tion, is every where afcribed intirely to God's Grace,
and to the Riches and Freenefs of his Grace. But
as this may feem to be inconfiftent with the Rights
of his Juftice, Holinefs and Truth, and with the
Honour of his Law and Government 5 and as many
Objedlions on this account might be apt to rife in the
Mind of an awaken'd guilty Sinner, to difcourage
his Hopes of ever obtaining this Benefit, therefore
we have
in. Its meritorious or procuring Caufe, and that
is the Redemption that is in "J ejus Chrijl,
Redemption, properly fpeaking, is a Deliverance
obtained by Price, and the Redemption here fpoken
of is evidently of this Kind -, for it is tlie Redemp-
tion that is in J ejus Chrifi. It is in him, as its ori-
ginal Subjedt ; he paid the Price, the Honour of it
belongs to him, and all the Merit of it refides in
him, that it may be applied in God's Way and Time
to us ; and it is fuch a Redemption, as includes a
Propitiation thro' Faith in his Blood ; Eph. i. 7.
Hence in other Places it is called Redemption thro
his Blood ; and Redemption by the precious Blood of
Chriji, I Pet. i. 18, 19. He laiddoivn his Life for
his Sheep, John x. 15. 2inA gave his Life a Ranfo?n
for 77iany \ Matt. xx. 28. and thereby he obtained
eternal Redemption for us ; Heb. ix. 12. This is the
Redemption that is in Jefus Chrift, thro' which God
juftifies us freely by his Grace, fo as at the fame time
D d 3 to
40 6 Pardon of Sin^
to declare his Righteoufnefs^ that he 77iight he jujl and
the Juliifier of him ivho believes in J ejus. Hereby
the Demands of God*s Juftice are fecured, together
with the Glory of his Grace, that he might do no
Injury to himfelf and to his Law, whilft he extends
the Riches of liis Mercy to us.
But, as we have feen that Juflification is more than
a bare Pardon ; fo, I apprehend, that more was ne-
ceffaiy to procure it in a way of ik&r/V, than a bare
Atonement for Sin ; and that therefore this Redemp-
tion includes the whole of that Right eoujhejs of God ^
ivhich is by Faith of fefus Chrifl^ unto all and upon
all them that believe^ as the Apoftle had expreft it in
the Verfe next but one before our Text. (i;. 23.) If
we were only forgiven, and fo reftored by Juflifica-
tion to a State of Probation, which Man was in be-
fore the Fall, and in which he had not acquired a
Right to Life, nor could be properly faid to be juAi-
iied i the Atonement of Chrift by his Blood would
have been all thaX Juftice could have infilled on for
this Purpofe : But, as in Gofpel-juftification we are
brought into a State of Acceptance with God, are
deemed righteous in Law, and adlually entitled to
eternal Life, which could not be faid of Man in the
State from which he fell, Juftice required that a per-
fedt Righteoufnefs, confifting of finlels Obedience to
the Precepts of the Law, as well as of fuffering its
Curfe, ftiould be fulfilled for us, as in our Room
and Stead, and fliould be placed to our Account, or
imputed to us for Juftification unto eternal Life.
Accordingly it became Chrift to fulfil all Righ-
teoufnefs : Matt. iii. 1 5. He came 720t to de/iroy, but
to fulfil the LaWy declaring that //// Heaven and
Ea?'th pafsy one Jot or Tittle fiould in no wife pafs
from the Law^ till all were fulfilled. Chap. v. 1 7,
18.
Ser. XXL yujiijication and Adoption. 407
1 8. Hence we are not only laid to be jujiified by
his Blood, beciiife that was the principal, and finiflv-
ing Part of the Redemption he wrought out, when
he became obedient unto the Death of the Cro/s ; but
we are likewife told, that as by one Mans Difohedi^
€nce many lioere made Sinners^ Jo by the Obedience of
one Jljall many be made or conilituted j^ighteous -,
Rom. V. 19. and that Chriji is the end of the Law
for Right eoifiefs^ to every one that believeth. Chap.
X. 4. And on this account he is called the Lord
our Right eoufnefs^ Jen xxiii. 6. In him we have
Righteoufnefs, zwAare juftified, Ifa. xlv. 24, 25. And
he is ?nade of God Right eoufiefs to us, l Cor. i. 30,.
All this is included in tlie Redemption thro' which
we are juilified, in Correipondence to the Debt we
■owed to God, and to the feveral Benefits that 2:0
into our Juffiiication.
If any bcreuf>on fliouid aslv, how the Merit of
Chrift^s Obedience and Death, and the Freenefs of
God^s Grace can be reconciled in our Juftification ?
The Anfwer in a few Words is, that 'tis all entirely'
free to iis^ tho' Chriji paid a full Price for it : For
we neither wrought out nor procured this Redemp-
tion for our felves ; nor did we deferve that it Ihould
be procured for us : Nay, could we have provided
•one to give himfelf a Ranfom for us, God might
juftly have refufed to admit of a Subflitute, clpe-
oially of one fo dear to himfelf as the Son of his
Love, and might have infiilied that we, the hateful
Offenders, fhould bear the juft Puni(]m:ient of our
own Iniquities. And yet fuch are the Riches of his
Grace, that he not only admitted of this, but from
his own meer Motion, appointed, provided and ac-
cepted his only-begotten Son, to give his Life a Ran-
fom for us ; He made him to be Sin for us, that we
D d 4 7mght
40 8 Pardon of Sin^
might be made the Righteoufnefs of God in him.
And the fame Grace has laid out the Way of making
over his Righteoufnefs to us ; and gives us the Faith
whereby we are made Partakers of it.
So that with regard to us, Juilification is as abfo^
lutely free, as if there were no Purchafe of it made
for us : And the Glory of God*s Grace fhines with
moi-e furprizing and endearing Eminence, in deliver-
ing up an only hegotteyi, and infinitely beloved Son,
to the deepeft Humiliation in our Nature, and to the
worft of Deaths, that it might make its Way to us,
than if he had pardoned and juftified us by a meer
A6t of fovereign Will and Pleafure ; or on the Ac-
count of a lefs valuable Pvedemption, than that which
is in Chrift. Hence, we have
IV. The Ordination of God about it. He hath
fet Cbriji forth to be a Propitiation,
It is his own gracious Ad: and Deed. The Word
■ i^^xccr^fioo) here rendered Propitiation, figniiies the
Mercy-Seat, where God fhew'd himfelf propitious
to his People, with a manifeft Reference to his be--
ing appealed by a propitiatory Sacrifice, whofe Blood
was fprinkled upon the Mercy-Seat in the great Day
of Atonement ; accordingly Chrift is fiid to be the
Propitiation, i John ii. 2. and iv. lo. ('Aao-^o?) the
appeafing Sacrifice, or the Atonement /or our Sins.
And God hath Jet him forth, as fuch : The Word
(iir^oiOtlo) here tranflated fet forth, fignifies to pur-
pofe, to propoje, zr\A to prefer -, and may intimate
the three following things.
I. God hath purpofed in himfelf, that Clirift fliould
be a Propitiation for Sin.
He appointed him to this in his eternal Counfels,
tLC cor ding to his Good-pleafure ivhich he purpofed in
Ser. XXI. "Jujltjication and Adoption. 409
himfelf. Eph. i. 9. And Chrift was foreordained
before the Foundation of the Word, to redeem us by
his precious Blood, i Pet. i. 18, 19, 20. Thus the
Remedy was provided in the gracious Purpofe of God,
before the Difeafe, that needed it, came upon us ;
the Saviour was appointed from all Eternity, before
we became Sinners 5 and the Grace of Redemption
had a Place in the Heart of God, before the Wicked-
nefs of a Revolt had a Place in the Heart of Man :
And all this gracious Appointment was made con-
cerning us under the cleareft Forefight, how guilty,
.vile and provoking, how miferable and helplefs we
{hould make ourfelves by Sin : O wonderful Grace,
that was thus beforehand in its rich Defigns to loft
Sinners ! God herein prevented us with his Love.
Hence,
2. He has exhibited and propcfed Chrifl to us, to
be a Propitiation,
He fet him forth beforehand, as fuch, in the Pro-
mifes, Types and Prophecies of the old Teftament ;
and fo witneffed to him by the Law and the Pro-
phets. V, 21. Mo&swrcteofhi/n. John v. 46. Yea,
to him give all the Prophets witnefs^ that thro his
Name, whofoever believeth in him, fall receive Re-
mi ffion of Sins. Adsx. 43. And when the Fidnefs
of Time was come, God adually exhibited him in ^
theFlefh, he fentforth fis Son made of a Woman,
made under the Law, to redeem them who were un-
der the Law, that we might receive ihe Adoption of
Sons, Gal. iv. 4, 5. Then the great Decree broke
forth, and the promifed Saviour came to take away
Sin by the Sacrifice of himfelf. And he is now fet
forth'^as a Propitiation in the clear Difcoveries which
are made of him in the Gofpel ; He is manifejled
in thefe loft TimeSy who was foreordaified before the
Foundation
41 o Pardon of Sin^
Foundation of the World: i Pet. i. 20. And that
Right eoiijhefi of God^ which was witnejjed by the
haw and the Prophets^ is now more openly tn ant fejled
by the Gofpel. Rom. iii. 21. Here Jefus Chrift is
evidently fet forth amongji us, as crucified \ Gal. iii. i.
And all the Lines of the Goipel meet and centre in
him. I Cor, i. 23. and ii. 2. Here the Nature and
Delign of his Death ^re fet before us, as he oncefuf-
feredfor Sins, the Juji for the ufijufi, that he might
bring us to God: 1 Pet. iii. 18. And this is propo-
fed to our Faith, for the Remiffion of our Sins, and
Acceptance with God to eternal Life 3 for herein is
the Right eoifnefs of God revealed from Faith to
Faith, Rom. i. 17. To us is the Word of this Sal-
vation fent, with Aflurances of Pardon and Juftiii-
cation to every one that believes in Chrift ^ for ihro^
him is preached to us the Forgivenefs of Sins, a?2d by
him all that believe are juflified from all Things^
from which they could not be jufiified by the Law of
Mofes. Adls xiii. 38 —40. Hence,
3. God has /r^^rr^"^ Chrift, as a Propitiation, to.
all Thing's elfe.
Sin had brought us all under Condemnation, as
the Apoftle had prov'd in the foregoing Difcourfe :
Hence a Propitiation was neceflary to obtain a Dif-
charge from it ; and God has provided one, which
he prefers to all that ever cou'd have been na-
med or imagined, one of infinite V/orth and Dig-
nity, and one every way anfwerable to his righteous
Demands, and his gracious Defigns for bringing
us back again into Favour with him. There is
none like this, and none that God wou'd accept as
a Propitiation befides it : The Sacrifices under the
Law cou'd not poffibly take away Sin, God did 7iot
appro'-^e of thenij nor take any Pkafure in them for
that
^^^.IC^. Jujitjication and Adoption. 411
that Purpofe ; but Chrift cajne to do his Will^ in of-
fering his Body o?2ce for all, Heb. X. 4 10. In
^him his Soul is well pleas' d-y and his Offering for
Atonement, is an Offer iiig and Sacrifice of a JhjDeet-
fmelling Savour to God. Eph. v. 2. Yea, this Of-
fering was fo highly acceptable to him, that he chofe
to take Satisfadtion to his Juftice in this Way, ra-
ther than feek it in the Deftrucftion of the Sinner
himfelf : Hence he is Gracious unto him^ and fays ^
deliver him from going down to the Pit , for I have
found a Ranjbm, Job xxxiii. 24. This brings us to
the lafl Thing in our Text, which is,
V. ^he Way in which we are made Partakers of
this Benefit 3 and that is, thro' Faith in his Blood.
It will be of no faving Advantage to us, to hear
of God's juftifying freely by his Grace, thro' the Re-
demption that is in Jefus Chrift, or of his fettin^'
him forth to be a Propitiation, unlefs we know the
way of deriving its Virtue, that it may terminate up-
on our felves. No Remedy can take efted:, unlefs
it be applied -, an Atonement made by anotlier, can*t
be effectual to the Remiffion of our Sins, unlefs it
is accepted for us and placed to our Account ; and
^ the Righteoufnefs of another can't anfwer for us, to
difcharge us from Guilt and Condemnation, and fet
us in a ftate of Peace and Acceptance with God, un-
lefs it is made over or imputed to us for Righteouf-
nefs. And this, our Text tells us, is thj^d Faith in
Chrifi's Bloody or by believing in him, as he is fet
forth to be a Propitiation. We are fometimes faid
to h^jujllfied by Gods Grace ^ to lead us to the ori-
ginal Spring or firft moving Caufe of our Juftiiica-
tion ; and at other times, to be juftifcd by Chrift^
and to be ju/lified by his Bloody to lead us to the
meritorious
412 Pardon of Sin^
meritorious prccaring Caufe of it, or to that, on the
account of which we are jurtified : But at other
f mcs we are faid to be jujlified by Faith ^ and by the
Faith of Chrifi^ and not by the Works of the Law^
to lead us to the Gofpel-Conftitution, as to the Way
of God's Appointment, in which we come to be
partakers of Chrift, and to have his Righteoufnels
made over to us for Juftification.
God from Eternity decreed to juftify his Eled: in
this way -, and they may be faid to be funda7nentally
or vif^tuaUy juftify'd at the Refurredlion of Chrift,
he, as their Head and Surety, being then diicharg-
cd : But it is very improper and unfcripiural to fay,
that they are pcrfonally and aBiially juftiried before
they believe ; for then their Juftification wou'd pre-
cede their effectual Calling, contrary to the Order,
in which the Apoflle puts them. Rom. viii. 3 o. Hence
the Scripture, w^hich is the Rule of Judgment, pro-
nounces Believers, and fuch only, to be juftined. It
abundantly fpcaks of all Unbelievers without Ex-
ception, as under the Law, and guilty before God,
and as in a State of Condemnation and Wrath 5 and
fpeaks of Juftihcation as a future Benefit, which
Jhoiild come unto fuch of them as-fliou'd believe.
It is one Gcd^ who shall jujiify the Circumcifion
by Faith^ and the Uncirciuncijion thro' Faith, Rom.
iii. 30. Right con fncfs shall be imputed to them^
if they believe^ &c. Chap. iv. 24. As by one Mans
F) if obedience many were made Sinners \ fo by the
Obedience of one ^nAi^i, ?nany be made righteous.
Chap. v. 19. By his Kno^a: ledge shall ?ny righ-
teous Servant jujlify ma?iy. In the Lord shall all
the Seed of Ili'ael be jujlified and glory, Ifa. liii. il.
and xlv. 25. hx\^ the Scripture for ejdrc^ that God
WOULD jnjlify the Heathen thro" Faith. Gal. iii. 8.
' ' ' All
Ser. XXI. J ujlification and Adoption. 413
All this fpeaks of the Benefit it felf^ whicli fliou'd
come upon them by Imputation' of Righteoufncis,
and not barely of the Manifeflation of it. For all
other Graces and evangelical Obedience, as well as
Faith, are Evidences of our Juftification ; and yet
we are not faid to be juftified by them before God,
but by Fairh, to the Exclufion of every Thing elie
found in us, or done by us -, nor doth our Evidence
ordinarily come in by the firft Ad of Faith, but af-
ter it. After ye believed ye were fealed^ &;c. Eoh. i.
13. And the ILvidence of Juftification, fo far as 'tis
brought in by Faith, is more or lefs perfect according
to the Degrees of our Faith ; but llirely the Jufti-
fication by Faidi, which the Scripture fo much
fpeaks of, is not fuch a defedive and variable Thing.
And 'tis plain to me, the Apoftle muft mean more
than a Manifeftation, when he faid. Gal. ii. 16.
Knowing that a Ma?i is notjujlified by the Works of
the Law^ but by the Faith of Jefus Chrift^ even we
have believed in Jefus Chriji^ that we might be ju-
ftified by, the Faith of Chrift^ a?id not by the IVorks
of the Law ; for by the Works of the Law fiall 720
Fief J be julHfyd, or juftifyd in Gods fight ^ as it is
PfaL cxliii. 2. the Place referred to, and Rom, iii. 20.
another Quotation of it. It cou d not be faid that
they knew good Works were of no ufe to mamfcfi
their Juftification ; but they were aiTured in then^.-
felves, by the Convidtion of God's Spirit, that their
State under the Law was a State of Condemnation,
and that no Works of their ov/n cou'd ever iuftify
them in God's Sight ; and therefore they belicv'd in
Chrift, that they might be delivcr'd from that dread-
ful State, and be jultiiied thro' Faith in him, or ;/;-
ft i fed by him, as it follows 'u. 17. And this is ufu-
ally the Senfe of Things, that is fix'd upon the Con-
fciencc
414 Pardon of Stn^
fcience of a convinced Sinner, when he is concerned
about believing in Chrift, for Righteoufnefs to Eter-
nal Life. We muft therefore, as far as I fee, ei-
ther rob the Spirit of the Glory of this part of his
Work in convincing of Sin and of Righteoufnefs,
and fay that the Sinner is therein under a Miftake,
and under a Delufion of his own, or of Satan's ; or
elfe we muft allow that the Convidion is juft, and
that, as the Holy Spirit caufes him to apprehend con-
cerning himfelf, he really is in a State of Condem-
nation, till he believes in Chrift, and that 'tis only
thro' Faith in him that he can be juftified.
Upon the whole, we may conclude from the
Scripture- Account of this Matter, that unlefs a Man
be juftified by the Faith of Chrift, the Sentence of
Juftification is not pronounced upon him in the Word
of God ; and if 'tis never pronounced upon him in
God's Word, he never will bejuftified at God's Bar,
whatever he may imagine concerning himfelf : But
if he hath true Faith in Chrift's Blood, he is, and
for ever fliall be, juftified by the Word, and at the
Bar of God, tho' he fometimes may not be fo at the
Bar of his own Confcience, or may not have the
Evidence of it in himfelf.
A few practical Remarks on what has been of-
fer'd, ftiall clofe the prefent Difcourfe.
REMARKS,
I . This gives us a lively View of the great Evil
of Shi, and the exceeding Riches of God's Grace,
How defperately malignant muft Sin be in it felf,
and how highly provoking to God, that Grace muft
make its Way thro' the Blood of Chrift, if itwou'd
deliver us from it ; that the beloved Son of God
himfelf muft obey and fuffer, bleed and die, to an-
fwer
Ser. XXI. Jujlijication and Adoption. 415
fwer the Demands of Juftice, and fet Grace, at li-
berty to diftribute Pardons, and receive us to Fa-
vour ! And oh how exceeding glorious and endear-
ing muft that Grace be, which wou'd work thro'
all this Difficulty, and be at all this high Expencc,
to appoint, provide and accept the great Ranfom^
and place it to the account of Sinners, that they
might bejuflified thro' Faith in the Blood of Jefus!
How odious then lliou*d all Iniquity appear in our
Eyes, that we may be deeply humbled for it, may
have no manner of Friendfhip or Fellowfliip with
it, but may entirely abandon it, and depart from it \
And how fliou'd we admire and rejoice in the ex-
ceeding Abundance of Divine Grace ! How fhou'd
we prize and exalt it, as the rich Fountain of all
Forgivenefs and Acceptance with God, and of all
the Bleffings that come in with Juftification of Life !
But,
2. Here is no room for any to encourage them--
Jehes with Hopes of Pardon and Acceptance with
Gody while they go on in Sin,
He that regards Iniquity in his Heart, and pradli-
fes it in his Life, can have no Claims to Juftification,
by God's free Grace, thro* the Redemption that is
in Jefus Chrift : For he gave him/elf to redee?n its
Jro?n all Iniquity, and purify to hifiifelf a peculiar
People, zealous of good Works : He came to fave
his People Jrom their Sins, as well 2i^fro?n the Wrath
to come, and Sin Jlmll not have Dominion over theniy
ii^ho are not under the Law, but under Grace.
Whatever Pretences any may make to .Faith in
the Blood of Chrift, it is not the Faith of the Ope-
ration of God, if it don't purif^^ the Heart, work by
Love, and overcome this World : Nor can tliere be
a ftronger Symptom of Deluiion in a Man's Hopes
41 6 Pardon of Siriy
of Acceptance with God thro' Chrift's Redemption,
than his taking Encouragement to fin that Grace
may abound, or becaufe it does abound to the chief
of Sinners. But,
3. Here is a bleffed Ground of Relief for poor co?i-
vinced Sinners^ who are difcouraged with Fears ^ as
if there coud be no Pardon for their Si?is,
The Freenefs of God's Grace in juftifying Sinners,
thro' the Redemption that is in Jefus Chrift, opens
a Door of Hope, O Sinner, for thee : How great or
multiplied foever thy Tranfgreflions have been, thy
Cafe is not defperate, there are Riches enow in the
free Grace of God, and there is Virtue enough in
the Blood of Chrift, for the RemifTion of all thy
Sins ; and a Flag of Mercy and Peace is held out in
the Gofpel, to encourage thy Returns to God thro'
Chrift, in Hopes of obtaining it.
Here is a fovereign Balm for thy wounded Spirit,
a reviving Cordial for thy fainting Soul, and an ever-
lafting Provifion for Deliverance from thy Sins, for
Acceptance with God, and for Help againft thy
defponding Fears. This, brought home to thy
Heart by the Holy Spirit, will put Strength into it
to apply with Earneftnefs, and with humble Bold-
nefs, to the Riches of divine Grace, thro* a redeem-
ing Saviour ^ and this will filence thy guilty Fears,
as if God wou'd not be propitious to thee, or wou'd
not have mercy upon thee. For Chrift is able to
fave to the uttermoil all that come unto God by
him 5 and whoever comes, he will in no wife caft him
out.
4. Here are the richejl ConfoJations^ and the high-
ejl Obligations to thofe, who have obtain'd this
Blefling.
Has
Ser. XXI. yujiificatton and Adoption. 41^
Has God jujiified thee freely by his Grace ^ thro
the Redemption that is tn J ejus Chrifi .? Hait thou
Faith in his Blood for the Remifrion of thy Sins ?
And art thou enrolled amoog his Children ? Happy
Soul ! Thou ixt pafj'ed from Death to Life^ and Jh a It
not come into Condemnation : And thou tmyHJoy in
Cod thro our Lord fefus Chriji^ by whom thou hafl
receivd the Atonement^ and rejoice in Hope of his
Glory : Thou art the blefled Man whom the PJd/^
tniji defcribes, and fhalt be bleifed for ever.
The great God is reconciled to thee by the Blood
of Jefus ; his Juflice is no longer a Bar againft thee,
but is become thy Friend to concur in faving thee,
and his richeft, tendered, everlafting Mercies are to-
wards thee, to deliver thee from all thy Sins an J
Sorrows, and to make thee compleatly happy for
ever. O how fhouldft thou exalt this rich, free
and glorious Grace thro* a Redeemer.?. How fliouldft
thou daily Uve by Faith upon It, ajidlive in all
holy Obedience anfwerable Xo it ? How fhoaldfl
thou look upon thy Self as redeemed from all Ini-
quity, that thou may 'ft never ferve Sin, and as re-
deemed to God by the Blood of Chrift, that thou
may'ft ever glorify him with thy Body and thy Spi-
rit which are his ?
Think of what thou formerly waft in thy na-
tural State, and now art by Grace ; that thou, who
waft once unrighteous^ art now wafi'd, fanSifed,
a?id jujlifed, in the Name of the Lord Jefus^ and
by the Spirit of our God. i Cor. vi. 9, 11. Thou
art hereby form'd for Obedience, as well as brought
into a State, in which thou may'ft acceptably per-
form it. O ! think whofe thou art, and whom
thou oughteft to ferve ; and what Bonds of Au-
Voi*, I, E e thority
i|.i8 Pardon of Sin.
thority and Love oblige thee to live to him, who
was delivered for thy Offences, and raifed again
for thy Juftification ; and who died for thee, that
thou mighteft live and die, not to thy felf, but to
him, who died and rofe again, that he might be
Lord of the Dead, and the Living.
SERMON
(419 )
SERMON XXII.
Peace of Conscience, Hope, and
Holy Joy.
Romans XV. 13.
Now the God qf Hope fill you with all Joy and
Peace in believing^ that ye may abound in Hope ^
through the Power of the Holy Ghoji,
THE Apoftle proves in the foregoing Verfes,
that the Privileges of the Golpel were not to
be confined to the Jews, by quoting feveral Paffages
out of the Old Teftament, v^hich fpeak of the
Meffiah*s reigning over the Gentiles^ in whom they
ate required to trujt^ and rejoice with his People.
In the Text he addreffes God on the behalf of the
Romans profeffing the Chriftian Religion, who were
GentileSy that he would Jill them with all Joy and
Peace in believing^ that they might abou?id in Hope
through the Power of the Holy Ghojl. ■ St. Paul di-
redts this Prayer unto God under the Character of
the God of Hope : He is thus filled, either to de-
note, that he is the Author of that Hope which is
found in true Chriftians ; this is afcribed to him, as
the Giver of it^ 2 ThelT. ii. i6. God^ even our Fa-
E e 3 ther
42 o Peace of Confciencej Hope^
ther hath given us everJaJling Confolation^ and good.
Hope through Grace : Or to fignify, that God- has
made fiich a Revelation of himfelf by the Gofpel,
as encourages both Jews and Gentiles to hope in
him.
The Divine Glory v^as difplay'd in fo terrible a
Manner, when the Law was delivered to the Chil-
dren of Ifrael, as to leave a deep Impreffion of Fear
upon the Minds of thofe who beheld it ; which was
in fome meafure communicated to their Pofterity :
While that Difpenfation was in force, a Spirit of
Bondage unto Fear prevailed in them. But Hope in
God is very agreeable to the mild and gracious Re-
prefentation which the Gofpel gives of his Excellen-
cies : He appears herein as the God of Peace^ and
of all Grace, Yet, fuch is the Weaknefs of his
Cliildren in this Life, that they need his kind Influ-
ences to make their Souls joyous and peaceful : The
Apoftle therefore intreats God to fill thofe, to whom
he writes, with all Joy and Peace in Believing^ that
is, by the means of their Faith in the Gofpel j and
that they might abound in Hope^ through the power-
ful Operation of the Holy Ghojl : He mentions Be-
lieving, and the Power of the Holy Ghofl, as having
a concern herein, to intimate that the Peace and Joy,
wherewith he defired they might be filled ; and the
Hope, wherein he prays they might abound, were
Spiritual and Holy.
It is my prefent Bufinefs to treat of Hope, Peace
of Confcience, and Holy Joy, as Golpel-Bleflings,
which are beftowed by God in an eminent degree
upon his People, under the Chriftian Difpenfation ;'
this is plainly fuppofed in the Apoflolical Prayer pre-'
fixed to my Difcourfe, I fliall begin,
LWith
Ser. XXIL and Holy Joy. 421
I. With Hope ^ This is a very pleafing and ufeful
Affedion of the Soul ; it is a powerful Spring of
Adion 5 it mitigates Troubles, and, in refpedt Xo the
Things of this World, its Pleafures do often exceed
thofe of Enjoyment. But, that Hope which is a
Chriftian Grace, is by far the rnoft excellent, feeing
it has the nobleft Objedls, and the fureft Grounds.
With what affedionate Gratitude does the Apoftle
acknowledge the Mercy of God in granting this to
fuch as believe in Jefus Chrift? i Pet. i. 3. Blejfed
be the God and Father of our Lord 'Jefus Chrift ^
which^ according to his abundant Merc)\ hath be-
gotten us again unto a lively Hope. We read of
the Patience of Hope^ i TheiT. i. 3. it helps to bear
up our Spirits, and to keep us from fainting in the
Day of Adverfity. Tliis is compared to an Anchor^
which preferves the Soul firm and fteady amidft the
Tempelfe and Trials of the prefent World. Hope
is fpoken of as neceffary to our Salvation. Rom, viii.
24. We are faved by Hope. It is hereby we are en-
couraged to encounter our fpiritual Enemies, and to
hold on in the Path of Life, v/hen furrounded with
Difficulties and Dangers. The Hope of true Chri- .
ftians maketh not ajhamed. Rom. v. 5. Shame at-
tends the difappointment of Hope, either becaufe it
argues an Incapacity to examine things thoroughly,
and to pals a right Judgment upon them ; or a neg-
led: to make a due Enquiry, which is very fhameful,
efpecially in Matters of great Confequence : And
Hope is difappointed, not only when the Things ex-
peded do not come to pafs, but w^hen they do not
anfwer Expedation, or do not compenfate the Pains
and Charge we have been at, in order to obtain them.
Now, upon neither of thefe Accounts fliall the
Hope of real Believers make them ailiamed. The
E e 3 Happincf^
42 2 Peace of Confcience^ HopCj
Happinefs they hope for is well fecured to them \ and
it far furpaffes their higheft Expedations, and largeft
Defires. As they fhall not fall fhort of Glory, fo.
they fhall find it in the Enjoyment to be much
greater, than they can now conceive. T^he Suffer--
ings of this prejent Time are not 'worthy to be com-
pared with the Glory ^ which flmll he revealed in
them, A great deal of it remains yet to be revealed.
I fliall fliew what Provifion is made in the New
Teftament for raifing and fupporting the Hope of
God's People.
I. Herein the glorious Obje5fs of their Hope are
fet in as clear a Light, as their prefent Capacities will
bear. The Heaxhens had very dark and dubious No-
tions of the future State : Therefore the Apoftle
fpeaks of them, z^havi7igno Hope. Eph. ii. 12. It
was the Word of the Truth of the Go/pel^ that made
them acquainted with the Hope which is laid up for
them i?i Heaven. Col.i. 5. Indeed the Church of God
was not wholly ignorant of this before the coming
of Chrift : But Heaven was then reprefented in fuch
a figurative and typical manner, as muft unavoidably
be attended with Darknefs. Hence it is that our Sa-
viour Jefus Chriji is faid, to have brought Life and
Immortality to lights through the GofpeL 2 Tim. i.
I o. He has hereby given a brighter Difcovery of
immortal Life, than was made before. It muft be
acknowledged, that it doth not yet fully appear what
we Jhall be ; but we are told, that when the Lord
fall appear^ we Jhall be like him^ for we Jhall fee
him as he is, i John iii. 2. And is not this moft
juflly ililcd a bleffed Hope ? Titus ii. 13. looking for
that blefed Hope, the glorious appearing of the great
GoJi and our Saviour fefus Chrijt,
The
Ser. XXIL and Holy Joy. j^,z^
The Hope of the Difciples of Jefus is not confined
to the Things of this Life : Sad would be their Cafe,
if they had nothing better in view, if they had no
higher Expectations. The Word of Chritl propofes
to them enduring Subjlance^ an incorruptible Inhe^
ritanccy a Crown of Life and Glory ^ which fadeth
not away : It ipeaks of an exceeding and eternal
Weight of Glory ^ in comparifon of which the hea-
vieft and moft lafting Afflidions of this Life are;
lights and endure but for a Moment.
The Gofpel docs notfet theHappinefs of the unfeea
World at a great diftance of Time from Believers :.
They may be confident^ that they flxall be prefent
with the Lord^ as foon as they are abfent from the
Body, 2 Cor. v. 8. But, the bare Rqprefentation of
a State of great Glory and BleiTednels, is not fuffi-
cient to awaken Hope in us. Is there not abundant
Reafon that we (hould delpair of being admitted in-
to it ? Do not our Sins render us unworthy of the
leaft of God*s Favours ? And will it not be great
Prefumption in us to expedt to be made for ever glo-
rious and happy ? No, the Gofpel affords rich En-
couragement to the faithful Followers of Chrift, to
hope that the Felicity it defcribes fliall be theirs 3 a§
will appear, if we confider,
2. The Account it gives of the Divine Grace.
Chrifl the only begotten Son of God hath declared
the Father, John i. 18. He has made him known
under that tender Relation, which greatly encourages
the Children of Men to hope in his Mercy. The
Supreme Being is reprefented in the Gofpel as feated"
on a Throne of Grace^ to which indigent undeferving
Perfons are invited to come boldly^ that they juay ob-
tain Mercy ^ and find Grace, Heb. iy. i^. What a
glgrious Peclaration of the Grace of God is made by
E e 4 th;;:^
%i^ Peace of Con/cience, Hope^
the Apoftle ! Rom, v. 20. Where Sin abounded^ Grace
did much more abound. This is faid in the 21ft ver.
to reig7i through Right eoujhefi unto eternal Life.
Grace fhines with fuch Luilre throughout the GoC-
pel, that it is ftiled Grace, and the Grace of God
in the Scripture. The Praife of the Glory, of his
Grace, plainly appears to be his great Defign in the
contrivance of that Method of Salvation, w^hich is
hereby revealed.
When v^e reflefl: upon our manifold and aggra-
vated Sins, our Spirits may juftly fink within us un-
der fearful Apprehenfions of falling into the Ha?idi
of the living God ; but when we confider his much
more abundant Grace, it forbids Defpair, and en-
courages our Hope of Pardon, and Acceptance with
him. What may we not exped: from the Riches of
his Grace ? Can any thing be too great for this to
beflow ?
But, it may be ask'd, is not God juft ? How then
can Sinners hope, that he will be fo gracious to them,
as to receive them into his Heavenly Kingdom ? This
Difficulty wiin)e removed, if v/e attend,
3. To what the Gofpel fpeaks of the Mediation
cf Chriji, It tells us, that as by the Offhice of ofie,
'Judgment came upon all Men to Condcnination ; even
fo by the Right eoifnefs of one, the free Gift came up^
QU all Men to Jujlif cation of Life : for as by one
Mans Difobcdience, many "were made Si?iners ; fo by
the Obedience of one, f:ail many be made Righteous.
Rom. V. 18, 19. God has given the moft undoubted
Teftrmony of his Satlsfadion in what Chrift has
done and fufrered in the room of finful Men, by
raifmg him fioni the Dead. For this Reafbn it is de-
dared in the I Pet, i. 21. that he was raifed from
the Dead, that our Faith and Hope might be in God^
Our
Ser XXIL and Holy Joy. 425
Our rifen Mediator has entered within the Vail as the
Forerunner of his People ; he has taken poffeffion of
Heaven in their Name, where he officiates conti-
nually as their High-Prieft, and their Hope is here-
by greatly eltablilhed. Heb. vi. 19,20. Which Hope
we have as an Anchor of the Soul, both Jure and
certain, and which entereth into that withi?i the
Vail, whither the Forerunner is for us enter d, even
yefus made an High-Priefi for ever, after the Order
of ^Mclchifedeck, Was the Death of Chrift effedtual
to reconcile us to God, of which his Refurredlion is
an undeniable Proof ? May we not reafonably hope
to bQfaved by his Life, feeing he ever lives to inter-
cede for us, to plead the Merit of his Obedience un-
to Death ? This Conlideration iliould prevent Deipair
upon the account of the frefh Guilt, which we are
too apt to contrad:. It is propofed with this view by
the Apoftle, i John ii. i. My little Children, thefe
thi?igs write I unto you, that ye fn not : Afid if any
Man fin, we have an Advocate with the Father, Je-
fus Chriji the righteous.
As our Lord Jefus Chrift, by fulfilling all Righ-
teoufnels, and giving his Life a Ranfom for us, has
made way for the divine Grace to lay out its Riches
upon us, confiftently with the Honour of Juftice ;
fo the Gift of him, to be our Mediator, was an a-
ftonifhing inftance of God*s Grace, by which our
Hope in it fhould be mightily ftrengthehed. In this
was manifejled the Love of God towards us, becaufe
that Godfent his only -begotten Son into the Worlds
that we might live through him, i John iv. 9.
What can be a greater Expreffion of Love than this
was ? How free and undeferved was it ! Does not
fuch Love afford the moft folid Ground for the
higheft Expedations? Rom. v. 8, 9. God com?nend^
ed
426 Peace of Confcience^ Hope^
tdhis Love tcnvards us, in that while we were yet
Siwters, Chrijt died for us : much more then being
now jiijlificd by his Blood, we fcall be faved from
Wrath through him. It is not poffible we fliould
want any thing more valuable in it felf, or dearer to
God, than his own Son -, and if he /pared him not,
but delivered him up for us all, how [hall he not with
him alfo freely give us all Things? Rom. viii. 32.
We may hence conclude, that he will not only with
great readinefs beftow upon us what is needful here
on Earth, but make us for ever happy in Heaven.
4. The Gofpel'Covena?2t is a fure Foundation for
the Hope of true Chriftians. The fallen, guilty
Race of Mankind have no reafon to expert any Blef-
fing from God, by that Covenant of Works, which
he made with them in their innocent State ; for it
has been violated by them, and they are wholly in-
capable of fulfilling its Conditions. But God, who
is rich in Mercy, has publiilied a Covenant of Grace
by the Gofpel, of which his Son Jefus Chrift is the
Surety and Mediator. It is ratified in his Blood ;
for which Reafon this is ftiled the Blood of the ever^
lofting Covenant. Heb. xiii. 20. It is ordered in all
things and fure ; it contains all the Salvation, and ail
the Defire of thofe who lay hold upon it ; who fin-
cerely give up themfclves to Go
me thy Ways, 0 Lord, teach me thy Paths, Pfal. xxv.
4. and elfewhere often 5 and with his Son Solomoj?,
Give thy Servant an iinderftanding Heart, that I
may difcern between good and bad. i Kings iii.
.1,9?
Flow many alfoare the Promifes which afTure thia
Mercy to the humble and believing Petitioner, and
having rais'd the Expectation by their Propofal, have
fully anfwer'd it by their Accomplifliment? Is it not
declare^
Ser. XXIV- AJftJla7ice in Duty. 459
declared in general, that all the Children of Zion
jhallbe taught of the Lord? Kii. liv. 13. Is it not
made an exprefs jp.rt of the Office of the Spirit, to
teach Chriftians and to bring to their remem-
brance all things which Chriji has j'aid that they have
a Concern in ? John xiv. 26. Is it not fcid of that
pradical Wifdom, which we are dire6led to afk of
God from the Senfe of our want of it, that // JJjall
be given to him that aflis in Faith? yam, i. 5. And
in confequence of acknowledging God in all our
ways, that he jhall direB cur Paths ? Prov. iii. 6,
And what Man is he^ fays the Pfalmift, that f caret h
the Lord? him fiall he teach in the Way that hefoall
choofe, The Meek will he guide in Judgment : and
the Meek will he teach his lVay\ Pfal. xxv. 9, 12.
See alfo Pfal. xx^xii. 8. Ifai. xliii. 16. -
Let now the Chriilian witnefs from his own Ex-^
perience, whether thefe Promifes have not in fome
Seafons of his Life been remarkably fulfill'd, while
under much Darknefs and Perplexity hanging -fibout
his Mind and furrounding his Way, he has in
humble Dependancc on them earneftly fought Coun-
fel and Diredtion from God, Let him fay, if fome
clear and bright Ray of heavenly Light darting at
once into his Mind, or certain Circum fiances of
things unexpectedly ariling and concurring, have not
difintangled his Way, which before was all intricate
and involved, and pointed it out to him with full
Evidence and Satistadion. llus his Ears have heard
as it were a Word behind him faying^ This is the
Way, walk in it, when he has been before turning
to the right hand and to the left, wholly at a lois
what to refolve on, according to that Promife. Ifai.
XXX. 2 1. What fecret Hints andfeafonable Suggeflions
for many occufionai Services, will not the obferving
Saint
460 AJjiJlance i?t Duty.
Saint fee Reafon to pwn himfelf indebted to the good
Spirit for ? And how often will he perceive his
Mind inlarging its Views to an eafy, clear and copious
Comprehenfion of thofe things 'that belong to the
due performance of many Duties, when they had
been for fome time much contracted and confufed,
and infuperable Difficulties appeared to clog his At-
tempts ? Nor will he fcruple to refer this to the
fame divine Source.
IL This Affiftance aiFords a praftical and e:j^peri-
niental Knowledge, an impreliive and lively Senfe
on the Mind, of thofe divine Truths which are the
grand Motives to all Duties, and the Materials which
employ many of them.
Not only are our Minds weak to retain and recoi-
led the great Truths of Chriftianity ; but even when
we have them lying before the View of our Under-
ftanding, how feeble and languid is the Force
wherewith they ftrike our Minds, while we are
left to difplay and manage them our felves with our
own Spirits ? After all our quickening up the Powers
of our Souls to attend to and apply them, we
can derive no vital Warmth &om them on our Hearts.
Arenotthefe the frequent Complaints of fmcere Chri-
ftians, that the great things of God's Law and Gof-
pel appear as ftrange, flat and infipid things to them?
They hear and read of them, they converfe with
them in their Devotions, they meditate on them, but
alas, it is without any clear View of their tranfcen-
dcnt Luftre and Glory, without any Relifhes of theia*
Sweetnefs, without any powerful Imprcflions left
by them on their Souls. At fuch Seafons they can
fcarce form a Notion of their having been affected
other wife, as they fear alfo they never fhall, with
thefe glorious Truths, and feem to themfelves as^ if
thev
Ser. XXIV. AJfijlance in Duty 461
they had never learn' d TFifdom, or had the Knowledge
of the Holy. Bat now when at other times, and it
may be a little after fuch a falling ofT of Ipi ritual Ap-
prehenfions and Senfations, thefe Cime divine Truths
Ihall break in at once on the Eye of the Mind v/ith
a marvellous Light and Glory fo as to fili the Soul
with Rapture and Wonder, and fliall ipread their
pleafant Savour and their powerful Virtue all over
the Heart ; Whence this Difference ? What can it
be attributed to, but God's jlnning into the Hearty
to give the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of
God in the face ofjefus Chriji^ as 2 Cor. iv. 6. his
opening the Eyes that they may behold wondrous things
out of his Word^ as Pfal. cx'ix. 18.
Thus the Apoflle takes notice of the Love of God
(the ftrongefl: and fweeteft Motive to Duty) as fhed
abroad in the Hearts of Primitive Chriftians, by the
Holy Ghojl %vhich was given to them, Rom. v. 5.
And he thus prays for the Ihefalonians ; The Lord
direB your Hearts into the Love of God^ and into
the patient waiting for Chrift, 2 ThefT. iii. 5. And
for the Philippians ; 'This I pray^ that your Love
7nay abound yet more and 7nore in Knowledge and in
allfudigment 5 (Senfe or Feeling it is in the Original.)
III. A Readinefs for and in the Duties incumbent
on us is another Fruit of Divine Aids and Infiuencces.
The beft of Chrillians cannot always fay with the
Apoftle, that even to will that which is good is pre-
fent with them ^ fo as to find an adualprefcnt Inclination
to the performance of it. * Ronu vii. 18. No, this
Faculty fhares as fenlibly and deeply in the Origifial
Weaknefs and Depravity of human Nature as any,
and retains it in a coniiderable Degree even after
Converfion, v/herein it is. but imperfectly renew'd.
'Tis then the Work of God by his Spirit to incline
our
462 AJft fiance in Duty.
our Hearts to the feveral Duties of our Calling more
common or fpecial, and to keep them inclined, for
which David fo often prays, particularly PfaL cxix^
'Tis the good Spirit that quickens and prepares us for
every good Work ; it is he who diipofes and fuits our
Spirits for Prayer with other Religious Exercifes and
all the Offices of Life, that bringing a right Frame
with us to them, we may be better fitted to go through
them well. He excites holy Motions, infpires with
humble yet lively Refolutions, preferves them warm
and fteady on the Soul, and at laft enables us, to exe-
cute them. Conquering all Relu6lancies, and bear-
ing down all Delays, by his fecret Influence he fweet-
ly and powerfully draws our Wills to our appointed
Work. And, as we foon grow weary in well-doings
as the good Difpofitions we at any time carry with us
into the Work of the Lord quickly flag in the profe-
cution ; 'tis he who maintains us in Frame for a pa-
tient continuance in the Service till it be happily fi-
nifh'd. At every turn he awakens anew our droop-
ing Inclinations, nay, and fometimes fprings up a
mighty Readinefs and Alacrity in the middle, which
was wanting at the beginning of a Duty. Thus 'tis
God^ as the Apofl:le exprefly affirms, Phil. ii. 13,
who worketh in us both to i^ill and to doy of his good
fleafure. Now this wema;^jVfl:ly apprehend to be the
ordinary Method wherein God works up the Will
into a fuitablenefs to the Duties we are to ingage in.
He imprefles on the Mind divine Truths and Pro-
mifes, and among thefe, •the Afllirances of his own
upholding and ftrengthening Prefence, which put
Life into our firft and renew'd Eflx:)rts, that would
elie be foon given over under the preffing Senfe of
Difficulties ; and then he afibrds prefent or revives
former Tafl:e3 of the Pleafure and Delight attending
them.
Ser.XXIV. AJft (lance in Duty, 463
them. Yet may he not alfo fometimes give fccret
Touches to the Will it ielf, which to be fuie when-
ever vouchfafed never violate, but rather perfeft the
Freedom of its Choice and Determinations ?
IV. God affiftsusin Duty by weakening and fuppreC-
fing the evil Motions of our Hearts. Wbcji we would
do good^ evil is prefent with us, ftriving to bear
down and mailer all fpiritual InclinationSjand to de-
feat the End and Effe6t of them. Rom. vii. 2 1«
'The Flejlj lujleth againjl the Spirit, the former draws
us as powerfully oif from God and our Duty as the
latter does to them, and labours to hinder all its Ef-
ficacy 'y Jo that we cannot, of our felves, do the things
that we would. Gal. v. 17. 'Tis the hard Task of
Chriftians here, that while they are working for
God and their Souls, they muft hold themfelves in
reiidinefs to fight and reiift their Ipiritual Enemies
who are always at hand to difturb them in their
Work ; juft as it was with Nehe^niah and his People^
who when they were employed in building the Wdls
oiye?'iiJ'ale7n, with one of their Hands wrought in tlM
Work and with the other held a Weapon, Neh. iv,
17. And who then is fufficient of himfelf for both
thefe Concerns together, and does not need conf lant
Succours from above, to carry on his Labours through
fuch Difficulties and Oppoiitions to a com&rtable
iffue ? . Therefore the fettled Method of our living
to God in a Courfe of holy Obedience is thus laid out
by the .Apoftle, Rom. viii. 11. If ye through tlM
Spirit ?72ortify the Deeds of the Body, ye Jhall live.
V. This Affiftance is compleated by God's exciting
and quickening into Exercife thofe holy Affcdions and
gracious Principles which are proper to every Duty,
There is an inward Ipiritual Part muftmix with and
rua through the outv/ard of all Duties -, or they are
fpoil'd.
464 AJftJlance in Duty.
fpoird, being no better than a dead Body without a
Soul. The Abfence of fuitable Graces in fome de-
gree of lively Exercife out of oar Works, makes them
not perfect before God 3 Rev. iii. 2. they are not then
filled up as the w^ord fignifies, that is, with thofe
Graces which • are to be the animating Ingredients of
them. Now are not all holy Qualities the Fruits of
the Spirit ? as they are call'd, GaL v. 22. And he
is therefore denominated from his Concern with them
all together, and with particular leading Graces, the
Spirit of Grace, of Faith, of Love.
How many of thefe muft come together artd con-
tribute their refpedlive Share to the feveral parts of
Prayer ? And is not the Spirit defign'd and promifed
to help our Infrmities in the manner as well as mat-
ter of our Prayers, that we may pray as^ and not only
for what we ought ? Rom. viii. 26. Whenever we
pour out our Hearts before God, in awful yet delight-
ful Adoration of his fublime and incomprehenlible
Glories, in a flow of penitent Affedions for our Ini-
quities, in warm and fervent Breathings after Ipiritual
Blellings, in an eafy Refignation of all our temporal
Concerns to his Will, in the various Pleadings of
Faith judicioufly and powerfully enforcing all our
Requeits, and in the livelieft Emotions of Love,
Gratitude and Joy while we acknowledge his Bene-
fits y the Spirit of' Gf^ace mid Supplications has been
firft pour'd upon us, and been moving all along on
our Hearts, to give us this Liberty and inlarged E-
manation of fpiritual Affedions and Graces. The
fame muft be fiid of that large Train of Graces which
an Attendance on the Table of the Lord calls for ;
and fo of thofc that are to be mix'd with hearing or
reading God's Word and finging his Praifcs ; when
they are exercifed in any good meafure agreeably to
'the
Ser. XXIV. AJftJlance i?! Duty. 465
the Demands of thefe Ordinances. Nay, and as all
Self and Social Deities are to be qualified with a cer-
tain Temper of Mind fitted to each ; as the Faith^
with the Love and Fear of God in general, fhould re-
gulate and animate our whole Condudlthat whatever
Vve do may be done with Singlenefs and Chearfulnefs
• of Heart as unto the Lord, with upright Aims and
Tendencies to his Glory: fo God is only able to make
all Grace to abound toward us, that thus having all
Sufficiency in all things, we Tnay abourid to every good
Work. 2 Cor; ix. 8. In order to our doing V/orks of
Liberality,as we dught,out of theunfeign' d and intenfe
Love of a pure Heart to the Brethren, our Souls
muft be purified through the Spirit, as 1 Pet. i. 22.
'Tis God to whom we are to apply, to fulfil in us the
Work of Faith with Power: 2 Theff. ii. 11. To
give to our Patience her perfeB Work, that it may
beintire, lackingnothing: Jam. i. 4, 5. To purge off
from our lawful and good Adlions corrupt Self- Ends
of Pride or outward Intereft, which are apt fo clofe-
ly to adhere to them, and to make them Fruits of
Righteoufnefs unto his own Glory and Praife : Phil. i.
I i. In a word, to make usperfeilinevery good Work to
do his Will, working in us that which is well-plea-
fing inhis fight, throughfefiisChrifi. Heb. xiii. 21.
1 fhall juft drop a few practical Reflexions on this
firft Head of my Difcourfe, before I pafs on to the
fecond;
Firft then. Is divine Afllftance in fuch a variety
of Inftances neceffary, even to one v^ho has a Prin-
ciple of Grace and Holinefs in his Heart ? What
awful Convidtion may this give to the Sinner w^ho is
without it, of his utter Inability to do any thing
truly pleafing to God, whatever Profeillon he makes,
whatever religious Services he performs, whatever
Vol. I, H h moral
466 JIJp fiance in Duty.
moral Virtues he praftifes ? Let him not then any
longer be fecure in a Courfe of dead and fpiritlefs
Works, or valuehimfelfon going over a Round of Du-
ties, which yet to negled would make his Cafe ftill
worfe. But as fenfible that he is very far off from
doing any thing fpirituaily and acceptably, let him
earnelHy implore the Gift of the Spirit, as the Au-
thor firft of new Hearts, and then of new Fruits.
And is he not promifed to them who aik for him ?
Luke xi. 13.
2. Let the Chriftian fee that he never denies
or difowns the Reality of Divine Operations, be-
caufe the manner of the Influence may be fo fecret,
as not to be fcnfibly perceived, and attempers it felf
to the rational Nature, which ads with intire free-
dom and confcioufnefs.
Is not the Word of God by fo frequently and
clearly interefting the Power and Grace of God
in all the good Works of Chriftians, a fure and
full Warrant to induce our Belief of it, and to in-
gagc our Alcription of Praife and Glory to him
for ever"y good* thing found in or done by us,
though we have no fenfible Demonftration with-
in our felves of his Power working on us ? And
yet what Chriftian, by confulting his own diffe-
rent Experiences, is not furni(li*d with a Witneis
within himfelf to the internal Operations of God's
Grace ? Does not Piety and Humility diftate,
that the Difference for the better ihould be attri-
buted to God, and that for the worfe to our felves
as a Meafure or Rule whereby to judge what wc
ihould at other times and always be, if left alone
to the meer Workings of our own Spirits ? Are
we then ever fo confgious to the free Motions of
our
Ser. XXI V/ AJftJlance in Duty. 467
oar own Mir^ds an J Hearts, in choofing and pur-
fuing afcer Holinefs ? Let us nevcrthelefs not fcru-
pie to believe and own that God has been work-
ing with uj, though we knew it not. Let us
alio remember for oar Satisfaction and Dired:ion,
how extremely cautious the Holy Apoltle was, not
to dctradi any thing from the Glory of God's
Grace, while he mentions his own abundant La-
bours in the Gol]xl. By the Grace of God^ fays
he, / am what 1 a?n^ and his Grace be flowed iipoti
me was not in vain : hut I laboured more abundantly
than they all\ yet not /, but the Grace of God which
was with mc, i Cor. xv. 10.
3 . We may remark the true way of imprcving this
Doctrine to the regulation of our Condudt:, againft
thefe two Extremes of fitting fall and doing nothing
till we find a fenfible Prefence of God with us, and
01 going on to our various Duties prefumptuoufly,
without any dependance on the Spirit of God. Duty
binds us in the fime manner whether we are dilpofed
or indifpofed to it. It muft then be our Care and
Bufinels at all times to ftir up the Powers of Nature
and Grace to lay hold on God, and to do with all
our Might what is matter of prefent Duty to us.
Thisisthelikelielt v/ay of our receiving, and the only
way wherein we can expedl Divine Affiftances,
whofe tendency and defign is not to fuperfede, bun
to renne andpei"fed:our own Operations, with which
they infenfibiy mix. Hence they are propofed
to incourage our attempting even the moft difficult
Services. Phil.iu 12, 13. And therefore on the
other hand, let us take care that we never flight or
overlook the Grace of God, prefuming on our own
fancied Readinefs and Ability; but purfue every
H h 2 Duty
46 8 P erf ever ance in Grace.
Dutywith a continual Eye to it, aiid fo refoWe with
the Pfalmifl:, to go in the ftre77gth of the Lord God,
Pfal. Ixxi. 1 6. But I proceed now,
Secondly^ To confider Perfeverance in Grace, as a
Bleiiing laidcr taken ior and promifed by God to his
Saints, and which they may humbly and comfortably
exped: from him. y\m I take to be meant by the
all Patience and Long-Jiiffering in the Text, even as
the fame Words are applied to holding on in a Courfe
of Faith and Obedience. Heb. vi. 15. Ro?n, ii. 7.
And thus in another place oar Apoille purfues his
Prayer for Sanctification to this Iffue of a final Pre-
fervation. 1 Theff. v. 23. 'The very God of Peace
fatiLlify you wholly ; a?id I p?^ay God, ycur whole Shi--
rit and Soul and Body be prejerv'd blamekfs unto the
coming of our Lord Jefus Cbriji.
I ihall endeavour the brief Explication and Con-
firmation of this impo. tant, and moil valuable Privi-
lege of the Saints in the following Propofitions,
I. The Perfeverance of Saints, muil be underftood
in refpect to the Grace or Favour of God toward
them, and the Grace of God or the Principles of
Holinefs v/ithin them, as infeparably fubfifting toge-
ther and neiiher apart from the other. They both
commence together; every one at the fame time he
•is admitted into a State of Acceptance with God and
Reladon to him as a Father, has a Principle of
Holinefs Infiifcd into him ; and they muft either con-
tinue or ceafe together. None fliall be preferv'd in
the Favour of God, who have not prelerv'd in
them the Image of God, as none ihall ever lofe
the former who do not the latter.
Now from this Connexion we xmy conclude,
not that there are no peremptory Aflurances of God*s
Love to any enduring for ever, when we actually
find
Ser. XXIV. Perfeverance hi Grace. 469.
find fuch in Scripture exprefs'd in the ftrongeft man-
ner \ but only that a Regard will be had to the
Character of thofe, in whom they are to be made
good, and therefore God himfelf will take effcdlual
Care that they fliall perfevere holy as a ncceffiiry
means of their abiding in his Love. Muft we not
thus underftand the Triumphs of the Apoi^:lc, and
his declared Perfuafion that none of the particulars he
mentions, no nor any other Creature or Thing Jhall
he able tojeparate thofe who love Go J, being the called
according to his piirpofe^ from the Love of Chrifi and
of God i?i Chrifl ^ ejus our Lord? Rom. viii. 28,
34 39. Is not the Chara6ler and Happinefs of
Chriftians here fixed together ? Does not the Aflu^
ranee of God's unchangeable Love to them neceflari-
ly imply andfecure the continuance of their Love to
God as iiovv^ing from the former, and v/ithout which
God's Love to them would undoubtedly ceafe ? The
Words plainly and ftrongly reprefent an ablolute cer-
tainty of the Event. They muft therefore mean
more than this, that nothing fhall fhake the Intereft
of Chriftians in God's Love, as long as they main-
tain their own Love to God. For thus the Miie
would be left altogether uncertain : Nay, and thus,
after fo folemnand pompous a defiance of all Ene-
mies which might threaten to feparate Chriftians
from God's Love to them; they would lie expofed'
without any guard on the fide of their greateft or on-
ly Danger and Apprehenfion, which is left their
Enemies fhou.ld prevail to extinguifti their own Lov^
to God. Do they not well know that Violence
without Sedu6lion can never be their Ruin, nor
God's Heart be alienated from them any other way
than by the alienation of their Hearis from him ?
H h 3 II. Per-
47 o T erf ever ance In Grace.
II. Perfeveraiice belongs not abfoiutely to what
is either lefs or more than habitual Grace. What-
ever Faith of Affent, Prcfeflion, Convidions, com-
mon Operations and Gifts of the Spirit, outward
Reformation and Regularity of Manners, are attain'd
apart from true Sanditi cation, thefe indeed may be
loft and quite wiiher away. In this manner feveral
Cafes and Examples of Apoftacy mention'd in Scrip-
ture are certainly to be underftood. The Stony-
ground Hearers, who for a while bciieve\ and in
tivic of Tetnptation fall a-way^ are faid to have no
Root in themJeheSy ?2o honefi and good Heart, Luke,
viii, I3> 15- As to thofe who are fuppofcd capable
of falling away even to an impoffibiiity of Recovery,
Heb. vi. no gracious Principle is found among the
high things afcribedto them^ there 2sz better tklngSy
even things accompanying Sahaticn^ exprefiy fpoken.
of, as in contradiftindion to them, 'u. 9. 10. Thus
when fome are faid to depart ^ t^ f.^^h ^^^- ^^ ^^^^^^ ^"
fide from the Faith or from Grace-, it is meant, only
of the Doftrines of the Gofpel, which are alfo fome-
times accurately diflinguifh'd nom real Principles of
Grace and Holinefs,as never had by thechief of thefe
Apoftates. From which hitcr, named juft before,
fays the Apoftle, fome having fivervd (Jjavifig mifd
KiX fallen fort c/'them, as the Original Word "^xiv Tivc?
^rox'^'y^lii properly iignifies) have tioiid afide to vain
jangling, i Tim. i. 5, 6. Which, tliat is, a good
Confcience^ fome having put away w rtyf? aVcotra^ei'o*
(or thriiflfrom thejn without ever entertaining it, as
the Word is underflood ^' elfe where) concerning
Faith have made fipwrack, v. 19, T^hey went out
from us, fays another Apoftle, hut they were not ofus^
they were never led and adcd by the ikm^ Spirit of
Grace
* See A^s vii. 27. chap, xiii- 46,
Ser. XXIV. Perfevera7tce in Grace. 471
Grace and Holinefe, the UndJion which abideth in
them who receive it^ i John ii. 19, 27. So when
thofe great Apoftates in 2 Pet. ii. are compared to a
Dog returned to his Vomits a Sow that was waJlSd^
to her wallowing in the Mire, ver. 22. a real Chang?
of their impure Natures mufl furely be none of th:;
Fruits of their former Profeflion.
On the other hand, there is a con flan t Protection
only for the Seed or Principle of Grace it fclf, but
not againfl: its Decays, a temporary Safpenfion of its
Exercifcj and the Commiilion of many and fome-
times very great Sins. Several Declarations and Pro-
mifes in Scripture take up and provide for thefe Cafes^
as more or lefs incident to all Saints, that they may
noc fo far prevail as to divide them from God and
unfettle their Foundation of Grace within, l^hoiigh
the good Man fall, as he may feven times, Prov,
xxiv. 16. he Jhall not be utterly cajl down : for the
Lord iipholdcth him with his ha?id, Pfal. xxxvii. 2.|.
Thus he upheld the Pfalmift in a fore Temptation
which had almoft oveifethim. P/^/,lxxiii. 23. Thus
David ^ in praying God after his notorious Fall, 7iot
to take his holy Spirit from him, virtually ovvT/d that
he never had wholly departed from him. P.al. Ii.
1 1 . Thus Peter had fecurity given him by the
Prayer of his Lord and Mafter, that his Faith jhoald
notfaiL Luke xxii. 32, Thus when Solomon eom-
mitted Iniquity, God as ftill hi: Father would
chafien him with the Rod of Men, but never fuffer
his Mercy to depart awayfroin him. 2 Sam. vii. >4,
I y. And the fame gracious Provifion is prorrJfcd in
like Cafe to all the fpiritual Seed of Chrifl:. PfaL
Ixxxix. 30 — 35. And hence fo many Promiko of
God's healino; his People's Backflidings.
H h 4 IIL The
4.72 Perfeverance in Grace.
III. The fame Reafons hold for the Perfeverance
of all, as of any, who have obtain'd precious Faith
and Sandification : And yet doubtlefs many of them
adlaally endure to the end and are faved. Were it
indeed left to Believers to preferve themfelves, (in
which Cafe only it can be imagined how the final
Iffue ihould be different in one and another) the Confe-
quence may be well prefamed fatal to them all. But
the Scripture fixes it not here, but on the Power of
God, I Pet, i. 5. J tide 24. on their Relation to,
him, and on his fpecial Knowledge, Love and Care
of them. 2 7V;;;. ii. 19. ^om. win. 31, 39. chap,
xi. I, 2. And has not God the fame Love and Care
for all his Children alike? has he not the fame Power
to keep one as much as another ? and is it not our
Heavenly F^Z&r'i JVilI^that not one even of the little
ones in his Family fhould perifli ? Matt, xyiii. 14. It
is alfo in Chrift Jefas that they are to be prefervd
wYxO are effectually called. Jude i. And has not
he the fame Affedion and Regard for them all, as
the dear Members of his Body, the Travel of his Soul^
and the promifed Reward of his pouri?jg it out unto
Death, which he was fo to fee as to be fatisfied ?
Ifai. liii. \o. And would he be fatisfied with lels
than his full Reward ? Has he not alfo receiv'd them,
for his Charge, with acknowledged Inftrudions that
cf a II which the Father had given him he Jkouldlofe no-
thing ? Johnvi. 39. And is he not then concern'd in
Honour and Failhfulnefs, to employ that full Power
which he likewife owns to be given him for this end,
in order a(llually to give eternal Life to them all ?
John xvii. 2. Of which Power being really and fuc-
ceffully fo cxercifed, his Intcrcefiion is a Proof. For
as this is the Way in which his Mediatorial Power
becomes eliectual, fo it is made in common for fuch
as
8er. XXIV. Perfeverance in Grace, 473
as truly believe on him^ that they may have his Spirit
to abide in them for ever, and be preferv'd fafe to
Glory, yohnxiv, i6. chap. xvii. Therefore,
IV. A conflant and final Perfeverance in Grace
unto Glory, is exprefly declared and abfoliitely pro-
mifed in many paffages of Scripture. 'Tis reprefented
by ourbleiTed Lord, as athingimpoffible^c^ifc^/i;^, that
is, fo as to draw away to Ruin the EleB. Mat. xxiv.
24. Again, he fpeaks of the gracious Principles im-
parted by him under the Metaphor of a Well of Wa-
ter that Jkall be ifi the Receiver, Jpringing up into
everlajting Life. John iv. 14. What ftronger Se-
curity for all his Sheep being preferv'd fafe to eternal
Life can Words contain, than thefe which he utters
of them ? / give unto them eternal Life^ and they
JJdall never per ifi ^ neither fi:all any pluck them out of
my Hand, John x. 28. Here the End is afcertain'd
fo abfolutely and univerfally as to admit of no Ex-
ceptions, no not that of the Sheep's wrefting them-
felves through their own Perverfenels and wandering
Difpofition out of his Hands^ the prevention of
this belongs to the Paftoral Care; itmuftbe alfo implied
inChrift's guarding his Sheep againfl the AfTaults of o-
therSjfince there is indeed little or noDanger of any thing
feparating them from him without their own Con-
fent. Does not the Apoftle conned: Glorifxation with
Juftification and effeftual Calling as infeparable ?
Rom. viii. 30, Does he not exprefs a full Confidence
about the Saints at Philippi (i^qually applicable to all
every where) that he who had begun a good Work in
them^ that is oi Grace ^ wherein they were par--
take'^s with himfelf, will peyform it until the Day
ofChriJl ? Phil. i. 6, 7. Thefe few, inflead of ma-
ny more PaiTages which might be brought out of
both Teftaments, may abundantly fatisfy us that
Per-
474 Perfeverance in Grace.
Perfeverance is a Bleffing promifed and aiTared to
the Saints.
And is it fo ? Let us then admire the Grace of the
New Covenant, which lias fo comfortable an Arti-
cle in it, that the Old one was without, and for
want of it* quickly failed. Let us earneftly defire
and make fure of a real Work of Grace which has
lb 2;rcat a Blefling in it. Let us not however, through
a vain and fond Expectation of Perfeverance as a
promifed Privilege difregard all the Commands and
Exhortations to it as a Duty incumbent on us with
the awful Threatnings to thofe who draw back. The
true ufe of thefe, far from overthrowing the abun-
dant Evidence we have for the Dodlrine, is this ;
they jferve as proper Means in a way fui table to our
rational Nature, for God to fulfil his own Purpofe
and Promiie. Therefore in compliance wdth this
Ufe and Defign let us attend to the Pradtice of
Grace and Holincfs with all Diligejice and gcdJy
Fear^ trufting withiil (as fuch a Fear dictates) in the
Lord, as only able to keep us effectually from fall-
ing ; and io doing we may indulge a joyf il Frame,
in lively Hope that h^t^vuhofc Mercy and Truth endure
forrjer, xvill perfcB *wkat concerns us ^ and never
for fake the Work of his oven Hands.
^ , It remains to add one Word on,
Thirdly, The Saints Preparation for Glory. This
as the Refult of their being preferv'd and afUfted in
holy Obedience, the Apoitle laft mentions in our
Text. And he mentions it in the Form of Thankf-
giving; becaufeas the Fruition of future Glory wU
till them with Joy unmix'd and unfpeakable, fo the
well-grounded Hope of it while they are fitting
for it, may exalt their Joy to a very high pitch.
Thus
Ser. XXIV. Perfeveranoe in Grace. 475
Thus then the actual Exercifes of the continued Prin-
ciples and Habits of Holinefs, in a Courfe of all pro-
per Duty and Service holding on to the end 6f Life,
conftitute a due Meetnefs for Heaven, only with the
Addition of a peculiar Turn of prevalent Defires and
Hopes to the Manfions above. . And it is God who
works his People to this Jelf-fame things even an
Heavenlinefs of Frame, an habitual or anadiual WiU
lingnejs rather to be prejent with the' Lor d^ than in
the Body^ fuperadded to their Fruitfulnefs and A6ti-
vity in every Grace and good Work fuited to their
Station on Earth. 2 Cor, v. 5, 6, 8.
Of him then let us continually feek this whole DiC-
pofition for Heaven, yet in the Ufe of all appointed
Means, and of our moft watchful vigorous Endea-
vours, by blefling which, he produces and maintains
it. Let v&prefs^ with the Apoftle Paul^ toward
the Mark for the Prize of the high Calling of God
inCbriJiJeJus, Phil. iii. 14. And, according to St.
Pete7^'s Exhortation, 2 Pet, 1.5 — 11. let us give
all diligence^ by adding the regular Exercife of one
Grace to another, to make our Callitig and Eledlion
fure : For fo^ a?i 'Ejitrance Jloall be. minijlred to us
(ibundantly into the everlajiing Kingdom of our Lord
(iJid Saviour yejiis Chrijl,
SER.
(476)
SERMON XXV.
The Perpetual Obligation of the Moral
Law; The Evil of S i Naad its Defert
of Punishment,
I John III. 4,
. Si?z is the T^ranfgrejjion of the Law :
And Rom. VI. 23.
The Wages of Sin is Death.
TH E blefled God has an undoubted Right
to command and govern his Creatures, and
when he makes known his Will or lays the know-
ledge of it within their reach, this becomes a Law
to them, this determines what is their Duty ; and a
tranfgrefiion of this Law or difobcdience to it is Sin ;
and Sin carries in it the Notion oi moral Evil, which
ddcrvcs fome penahy to be inriifted on the Sinner.
Now that the Moral Law is fuch a Law as I
have dcfcribed, and has fuch Confequences attending
the TranfgrefTion of it ; I fliall endeavour to fhew in
^e following Method.
I.
Ser.XXV. Of the Moral Law. 477
I. I (hall confider what we mean by the Moral
Law^ and where this Law is to be found.
II. I firall prove that it reaches to all Mankind,
and is of perpetual Obligation.
III. That Sin, or the Trangre^ion of it, is a very
great and heinous Evil.
IV. That it jufdy deferves Punifhment from the
hands of God. I fliall purfae each of thefe in their
order.
The firfl: Enquiry is, What we mean by the Moral
Law, To which I anfwer,. The Moral Law figni-
lies that Rule which is given to all Mankind to di-
redl their Manners or Behaviour, confider'd meerly
as they are intelligent and focial Creatures, as Creatures
who have an Underflanding to know God and
tliemfelves, a Capacity to judge what is ricrht and
wrong, and a Will tochufe and refufeGood and Evil.
This Law, I think, does not arife meerly from
the abftradted Nature of things,- but alfo includes iii
it the Exiitence of God and his VVill manifefted fomc
way or other, or at leall: put within the reach of our
Knowkage 5 it includes alfo his Authority, which
obliges us to walk by the Rule he gives us.
The Commands or Reqiiire?ne?its of the Moral
Law maybe reprefented in different views, but all
agree in ihc fame Defign and Subilance.
Sometimes the A&r^/ Law is reprefented as re-
quiring us to feek after the Knowledge of that God
who made us, as obliging us to believe whatfoe\ cr
God difcovers to us, and as commanding us to
perform thofe Duties he prefcribes, and to abibin
from thofe things which he forbids.
Sometimes again this Moral Law is reprefentd by
diftinguiihing it into thofe Duties which we owe to
God^ to our Neighbours and to our Selves. Ihe
Duties
47 8 Of the Moral LaWy
Duties which we mve to God are Fear and LoVe,
Trull: and Hope, Worlhip and Obedience, Prayer
and Praile, doing every tiling to his Glory, and Pa-
tience under his Providences in Life and Death.
Hie Duties which wc owe to our Neighbours are Sub-
niillion to our Superiors, Compaflion to our Inferiors,
lYuth and Fidelity, Juilicc and Honefly, Benevo-
lence and Goodnefs toward all Men. The Duties
which we owe to our Sckes are Sobriety and Tem-
perance ; and in general the Moral Law requires a
Reftraint of our natural Appetites and Paffions with-
in juft bounds, fo that tliey neither break out to the
fliihcnour of God, to the injury of our Neighbour,
or to hinder us in thcpurluitof ourownbeft Intereils.
There is yet another general Reprefentation of the
Moral Law, which is ufcd in Scripture both in
the Old and Nev/ Tellament. It is mentioned by
Mofh^ Deut, vi. 7. Z/t'^^ xix. 18. and repeated and
confirm'd by our bleffcd Saviour, Matth. xxii. 37.
Thoujhalt love the Lord thy God with all thy H^art
and Soul, a?id thy Neighbour as thy Self-, on thefe
two Commandments hang all the Law and Prophets :
and therefore ^i.Paul, Rom. xiii. 10. tells us. Love is
the fulfilling of the Law. For he that loves God and his
Neighbour as he ought, will perform all neceffary
Duties toward them, as v/ell as govern himfelf aright
in Obedience to God his Maker.
Having explained what I mean by the Moral Law^
wc come to enquire V/here it is to be found ? I an-
fvver, It is found in the Ten Commands given to
the Jews at Sinai ; it is found in the holy Scriptures,
fcatter'd up and down thro' all the Writings of the
Old and New Teftament, and it may be found out
in the plainefl: and moft neceffary parts of it, by the
fjncerc and diligent Exercife of our own realbning
PQwer«.
Ser. XXV. and the Evil of Sin. 479
Powers. It was written by the Finger of God in
Tables of Stone, *tis written by the Infpiration of
God in the Holy Bible, and it is written in the Hearts
and Confciences of Mankind by the God of Nature.
The Voice of God from Heaven proclaim'd this
Law, the Voice of the Prophets and Apoftles con-
firm it, and the Voice of Confcience, which is the
Vice-gerent of God in the Heart of Man, fpeaks the
fame thing *. See Rom, ii. 14, 15. which muft be
thus explain'd. When the Gentiles^ who have not
the wricten La-w^ are admoniili'd by Nature^ and
their own Confciences. to do things contain d in the
written Lanji\ their Hearts and reafoning Powers are
a natural haw to themfelves^ which [hews or difcovers
the work of the written Law or ten Commands im-
preft on their Hearts \ their very Confciences hearing
IVitnefs for or againft themfelves, and accufi?tg^ or ex--
cufmg them, according as they have obey'd or broke
that Natural Law wiihin them.
The Second general Head of my Difcourfe leads
me to prove that this moral Law is of univerfal and
perpetual Obligation to all Mankind, even thro all
Nations and all Ages, The Will of God their Ma-
# ker
* That which is in the Heart of Man is called the Natural Laxv,
becaufe it arifes from our natural Principles of Reafon ; that which
was given at Shai is more frequently term'd the Written Laiv : both
are call'd the Moral La^y yet with thefe few DifF:'rences, (i ) The
Written Law is more clear and expreis in ten particular Commands ;
the Natural Law is more fecret and lefs evident, efpecially among
the greateft part of Vlankind. (2.) The Written Law was a more
peculiar Favour of God given to the Jet'j'tjh Nation ; the Natural
Law lies within the reach of all Men whofe Confciences are not
grofily blinded or hardened by Sin. (3.) The natural Law contains
nothing but moral Precepts or Rules of Life for Men as intelligent,
fenfible and fociable Creatures ; the written Law includes in it lome-
thing Ceremonial, /. ^. the Seventh- day vSabbath, and other Modes of
Exprelfion peculiar to the Je-uuijh State and People. But the grand
Requirements and the Defign of both tiiefeare the fame, as appears
in many Scriptures, efpecially RQm.ii, 15, i6j,
480 Of the Moral Law^
ker concerning their Condu(ft being revealed to therri
or laid within the reach of their knowledge, as I faid
before, becomes a Law or Rule of Life to Men.
Now this Moral Law is fofar difcover'd to all, whe-
ther Jews^ Gentiles or Chrijliam, both by the Light
of Reafon and by the Writings of the old and new
Teilament, and thus it becomes an Univerfal Law
which requires the Obedience of all Mankind.
And as it hath Univerfal Authority over all Men^
fo its Obligation is perpetual and everlafling : there
cannot be any diffolution of it, nor a releafe from its
Commands or Requirements^ w^hich will appear if
we confider the following Reafons.
1. *7/"j u Law which arifes front the 'very Ex^
ijle?2ce of God and the Nature of Man : it fprings
from the very relation of fuch Creatures to their
Maker and to one another. Every Creature mull
owe its all to him that made it ; and therefore all
its Pov/ers ought to be employed fo as to bring fome
Honour to its Maker-God. He is the fapreme
Lord and Ruler, and he ought to be reverenced and
obey'd: He is Alwife and Almighty, he ought to be
fear'd and worfliipped : he is in himfelf the mofl
excellent of Beings as well as mer^ul and kind to us,
and the Spring of all our prefent Comforts and our
future Hopes -, he ought therefore to be loved above
all ihings, and to be addreft with Prayer and Praife :
nor can it ever be faid that a Creature is under no
Obligation to love and obey, to fear and worfhip his
Creator, or to render what is due to his Fellow-
Creatures, even according to his utmoft powers.
2. T^his Law is Jo fir wrought into the very ISIa^
Hire of Man as a reafonable Creature^ that an a-
waken d Confcience will require Obedience to it for
ever, Wherefoever tl:ke reafoning Powers of Man
are
Ser. XXV. and the Evil of Si?t. 48 1
are diligent and fincerely attentive to his mod impor-
tant Concerns, he muft acknowledge the great
God demands our beft Obedience, our Honour and
our Love, and he defervcs it : every Confcience
ad:ing on reafonable Principles muir confefs that
Truth and Honefty ought to be pradifed towards
-our Neighbour, and Temperance and Sobriety with
regard to our felves ; that we are bcund to reftrain
our vicious Appetites and Paiiions within the Rules
of Reafon, and our better Powers -, that we mull
not be ftvage or cruel to others, nor muil we abafe
our Underftanding and our Senfes which God has
given us for better parpofes, and by drowning them
in Wine and ftrong Liquors or by any intemperance
behave like the Brutes that perifli. As long as i^faa
is Man, and Reafon is Reafoii, folong will this Law
be a Rule to Mankind.
3. This Law mufl be perpetual, for it is fuited to
every State and Circ urn fiance of human Nature^ to
every Condition of the Life of Man^ and to every
Dijpenfation cfGod: and iince it cannot be changed
for a better Law, it mufl: be everlafling. 'Tis failed
to the State of Man in innocence,' and of Man fal-
len from his Happinefs : 'tis fuited to every Tribe
and Nation of Mankind : all are required to yield
their utmoft Obedience to the Commands of God.
It began in Paradife as foon as Man v/as created,
and it will never ceafe to oblige in this W orld or the
other. Neither Jew nor Gejitile^ neither Saint nor
Sinner on Earth, nor Enoch, nor Elfih^ nor the
bleffed Spirits in Heaven, nor the Ghofls of the
Wicked under the Punifliments of Hell, are releaied
from their Obligation to this Law Wincii i >junc3
them to love and honour God, and to be tuichful
^nd jufl: to Man ; for if any Perfons v/liatfo;;:ver
Vol. L I i were
482 Of the Moral Lawy
were releafed from the bond of this Law, they
would not be guilty of Sin, nor do amifs in negledl-
ing the Praftices of Virtue and Godlinefs.
4. It appears yet further that this Law is perpe-
tual, becaulc ivhatfoever other Law God can pre^
fcribe or Man can be bound to obe)\ 'tis built upon the
Eternal Obligation of this Moral Law, Every po~
iitive Command of Rites and Ceremonys and Sacri-
fices given to the Patriarchs or the Jews^ every
Command of Faith in the Me/Jiah^ Truft in the
Blood of Je/iis and Obedience to him in his exalted
State, every Inflitution of the Old Teftament and
the New, Circumcilion and Baptifm, the Feaft of
the Paffover and of the Lord's Supper, with all the
Forms of Worfliip and Duty toward God and Man
which ever were prefcribed, receive their force and
obligation flom the Moral Law. 'Tis this Law
which requires all Men to believe whatfocver God
fliall reveal with proper Evidence, either by the Ex-
crclfe of their own Reafon or by his divine Revela-
tion : 'tis the Moral Law that requires our Heart and
Hands to yield obedience to all the pofitive Laws
God has given to Men : Some of thofe Rites and
Ceremonys, fo far as we can difcover, feem not to
be of any great importance in themfelves ; but a wil-
ful neglect of the leafl; of them is a difobedience to
the great God and a violation of this Law : and I
think we may fay that if this Law were abolifh'd, no
other could bind us : for it is one of the firft and
Ih'ongcfl requirements of this Law, that a Creature
muft obey his Maker in all things. And for this
reafon it was that our blefled Saviour, who had no
need to be waflied from Sin, yet fubmitted to
Baptifm under the Minilhy o^John his Forerunner,
even when John feem'd to difluade him from it,
Matth.
iSisR. XXV. and the Evil of Sin. 483
Matth. iii. 15. Suffer it to be fo now^ laid he, y^r
thus it becomes us tojulfil all liighteoujhefs^ i. e. to
obey whatever God commands.
5. I would add in the laft place^ that Scripture
ajjerts the Perpetuity and Everlajit?2g Obligation of
the Moral LaWy Luk. xvi. 17. It is eajier for Hea-
ven and Earth to pafs away, than for the leaf tittle of
the Law to fail y and oar bleffed Saviour declares^
Matth. V. 17. that he came not to defiroy the Law, but
to fulfil it : by which he cannot mean the Jewifb
Ritual which was foon aboli(h*d, but he means
eminently the Moral Law, for 'tis the Precepts of
that Law he proceeds to explain. And it is in con-
formity to this DocSrine the Apoftle Paul makes uie
of this Law to convince Jew and Gentile, and all
Mankind in all Ages, that they are finners and guilty
before God^ in the 2d and 3d Chapters to the
Romans. By the Law is the knowledge of Sin,
whether the natural Law of the Heathens, or the
written Law of the Jews : all have broken this Mo-
ral Law of God, every Mouth isfopfd^ and all the
World lies guilty before God,
I know that there are fome contrary Opinions ri-
fing up in the Heart of Man againft this Dodlrine,
Some have objeBedhtxc, that fince the fall oi Adam
no meer Man is able perfedly to comply with the de-
mands of it, for it requires Univerfal Obedience in
Thought, Word arid Adlion, and a perfect abffinence
from every Sin : but fince no Man is able to yield
this Obedience, it can never be fuppofed that a
righteous and a gracious God can continue to re-
quire it.
To this I anfwer, Firft, that Man has not loft
his Natural Powers to obey this Law ; he is bound
then as far as his Natural Powers will rqach ; I own
I i 2 his
484 Of the Moral Law,
his Faculties are greatly corrupted by vicious Inclina-^
tions or linful Propenfities, which has been happily
called by our Divines a Moral Inability to fulfil the
Law rather than a natural Impojjibiltty of it. But
tho' the Powers of Man be viciated, and his Inclina-
tions to Evil are fo ftrong, that they will never be
eflc6tually fubdued without divine Grace, yet the
crreat and holy God continues ftill to demand a Per-
fcdlion of Obedience -, he cannot give an imperfed
Law, or a Law that requires but an imperfect Obe-
dience to it. His Title as the Creator and the God
of Nature demands the beft fervice that our Natural
Powers can perform : our Underftanding and Will,
our Heart and Hand and Tongue owe him their
utmoft Obedience.
Be (ides, if the Law did not continue to require our
bell: and higheft Obedience, we fhould not be guilty
of Sin where we fall {hort of Perfedion ; thaf is, if
we loved God in part, if we ferv'd him in part, tho'
it was not unth all our Mind, with all our Soul^
"with all our Heart, and with all our Strength, yet
we fiiculd not be Tranfgreffors : but this I think is
a very abfurd fuppofition.
I anfwer in the Jecond place, that the Moral Law
may continue ftill to demand perfed Obedience of all
Men, tho' fi nee the Fall they cannot perfedly fulfil
it ; for the Grace of the Gofpel which is reveal'd in
Scripture, and which runs thro' every Difpenfation
fince the Fall oi yldam, has not abated the Demands
of the Law, tho' it has provided a Relief for us un-
der our failings. And tho' we do not fulfil what
God requires in this Law, yet he condefcends in this
Golpel to pardon and to accept the humble, the
fincerc, the penitent Sinner, on the account of the
pcrfcd Obedience and atoning Sacrifice of his own
Son.
Ser. XXV. and the Evil of Sin. 485
Son. It is granted indeed that all Men who have
been faved in the way of the Gofpel have yielded but
a very imperfect and defective Obedience to this Law,
yet ftill the Law of God demands a Perfedlion of
Holinefs according to our utmoft natural Powers and
Capacitys ; the Law demands that we fin not at all ;
but the Gofpel fays, ifws fin we have an Advocate
with the Father^ even J ejus Chrift the righteous^ who
h a Propitiation for the Sins of the World : i John.
ii. 2, *
I i 3 Having
* There is alfo another Ohje^ionzg?i\ti^ this Doflrine which fome
raife from the words of Scripture. Does not the Apollle tell Tifnotly
that the La-xvis not made for a righteous Man, but for the La=v:lefs and
Difobedient, for the Ungodly and for Sinners ? &c. I Tim. i. 9. But
this is readily anfwer'd, by confidering what is the Apollles meaning
here. 'Tis only to Ihew, that difobedient and ungodly Alen have need
of particular and exprefs Laws or Precepts, with Threatnings and Ter-
rors annexed to them, in order to reltrain them from iniquity ; but
the Righteous Man hath a fan^lify'd Nature, and an inward averfion
within fiimfelf, to all evil Praftices ; and therefore tho' his Confcience
acknowledge him to be under the Commands of this Law, yet he docs
not fo much need the exprefs and publick Proclamation of it in order
to fecure him in the praftice of Duty.
It has been c^Vc^^^again, that St. F^«/ comforts the Chrijlianszmi
incourages them to Holinefs by telling them they ^r? become dead to
the La-iVy and they are deli-ver''dfrom the LaxVy that being dead ivhere-
in they ^.vere held, Rom. vii. 4, 6. To this I anpwcr^ that the Apollle
allows that Chrillians are deliver'd alfo from the Law as to its curfing
and condemning Power by their Pardon and J unification in Chnji
Jefus J they are deliver'd alfo from the unhappy eiVetl which the Law-
may fojnetimes have upon the Hearts of Sinners to irritate, awaken
and provoke Sin in them,, by lulling for things forbidden ; but he
does not allow evea himfelf or the belt of Chriflians to be deliver'd or
releas'd from tlie Commands of the Law ; for in this very place, he
isperfuading Chrifcians to Holinefs or Obedience to the Precepts of
the Law ; and in i Cor. ix. 21. he decl?.res he is not -ivithout Latv to
Gady hut he is under the La God for : yl jiew Heart will 1 give you, and a
new Spirit will I put within you, and I will caufe
you
Ser. XXVL Converfwn to God. 505
you to walk in my Statutes, and ye JJoall keep my
Judgments and do them.EzQk. xxxvi. 27J • Sometimes
we are commanded to turn our felves, as when the
Prophet fays, fFaJ/j ye, make ye clean, put away the
evil of your doings, ceaje to do evil a7id learn to do
well', and again, Turn ye, turn ye, for why will ye
die, O Houfe of Ifrael ? But this can mean no
more, than that we fhould ufe our beft Endeavours,
together with an humble Application to God by fer-
vent Prayer, for the fupernatural Aids and Afliftan-
ces of his Holy Spirit ; Turn thou me and Ifiall be
turned, (fays Ephraim) for thou art the Lord my
God. If Sinners do thus apply to God thro' Chrifl
for converting Grace, and at the fame time ufe their
beft Ende-uvours to conform to his holy and righte-
ous Laws, they will not fail of Succefs. Let the
Wicked forfake his Ways a72d the Unrighteous his
Thoughts, and return to the Lord, and he will have
Mercy on him -, a?id to our God, and he will abun-
dantly pardon. If the Wicked will turn from all
his Sins that he has committed, and do that which
is lawful and right, hejjall fur ely live, he pall not
die.
Secondly, I come now to reprefent the Neceffify of
thefe Duties, It cannot be denied but they are un-
pleafant to corrupt Nature, like the fearching of a
Wound, or taking Phyfick -, but being neceifary to
our recovering the Favour of God, they muft be
fubmitted to : otherwife when Liift has conceived, it
will bring forth Sin, and Sin when it is finifodwill
■bring forth Death. This is evident,
I. From the Light of Nature, for if we are con-
vinced that we have finned, and thereby provoked
the Ano-er of God, Reafon will tell us that if there
be
5 o S Repentance and
be a pofiibility of Pardon, it mufl be by Repentance
and Reformation of Life. Indeed if Men had good
Reafou to believe that God would not be mercifiil
to them ujDon their Repentance, then the Obligation
would ceafe^ but the goodncfs of the divine Nature
gives very reafonablc Grounds for Hope, and this
Ihoiild induce them to make a Trial/ Upon this
Prefumption the Ninevitcs proclaimed a Faft, and
put on Sackcloth from the higheft to the lov^eft,
when the Prophet told them their City fiiouid be de-
ilroyed after forty Days ; and the King commanded
the People to cry mightily to God, and to turn every
one from the Evil of their Ways, and from the Vio-
lence that was in their Hands, and all this upon very
uncertain Hopes of Forgivenefs i Who can tell if
God will turn and repent^ and turn away from his
ferce Anger that wc pcrijh not ? Jonah iii. 9. It is
too late for the Damned in Hell to repent, becaufe
they have no Expedations of Pardon ; but fuch are
the direful EfFeds and Wages of Sin in this V/orld
and the next, that a bare poffibility of avoiding them,
ihould put us upon attempting every Method that
Reafon or Revelation may fugged to us.
^ 2. But thc/e Duties arc nwfi cxprejly enjoiried in
the Holy Scriptures^ which have not only revealed
the blelied God as a merciful and gracious Being,
bi]t have affured us in exprefs Terms of the Forgive-
ncls of our Sins upon our Repentance and Conver-
fion ; the Light of Nature and Revelation join to
enforce thefe Duties upon all diat live under the Goll
pel, which heightens the Obligation, and will rea-
der our fiiul Impenitence more inexcufable. The
Times of Ignorance God winked at (fays the Apoflle)
But Kow he commandcth all Men every where to re-
pent. It is alio the Command of the Lord Jefus
Chrift,
:Se R. XXVL Converjton of God. 507
Chrifl:, the great Prophet and Teacher of the Cliurch,
who began his Miniftry with this Injunction, Repent^
for the Kingdom of Heave?! is at hand : So that if
we who enjoy the Gofpel Revelation do not comply
with our Duty, the Meji of Ninc-oeh will rife up in
Judgment againft us and condemn us, bccaufe they
repented at the Preaching of Jonas, and behold a
greater than Jonas is here, Matih. xii. 41. The
Obligation to this Diity is fo plain and ftrong, that
v/ithout Repentance, all Claims to the Benefits and
Bleffings of the New Covenant are declared to be
vain : JVe miifi fow in Tears, if we will reap with
Jcy. When therefore the Apoftle was taking his
laft farewel of the Church at Miletus, he tells them
be had kept back from them nothing that was profi-
table 3 and as a Demonflration of this, puts them
in mind, that he had taught publickly from Houfe
to Houfe, and had teilify'd both to the Jews and
Greeks, Repentance towards God, and. Faith in our
Lord Jcfus Chrifl, Ad:s xx. 2 1 .
3. Without Repentance ajid Converfion we can
have no friendly Converfe with God on Earth nor
ExpeB alien of enjoyiijg his Prejence in Heaven, As,
fcon as our fii^ft Parents had finned, they were turn-
ed out of the earthly Paradife, and cut off from all
friendly Correfpondence with their Maker. They
hved without God in the World, till He waspleafed
to difcover his Purpofes of Pardon and Reconcilia-
tion by Repentance and Faith in the Mefiiah. In
like manner, all their Pofl:erity being born in Sin,
and continuing in the Love and Practice of it, muft
continue in a State of Separation from God ; for
what Communion has Light with Darknefs, or what
Fellowfiiip has Righteoufnefs with Unrighteoufnefs ?
Nor is there any pofiible way of Reconciliation but
by
5o8 Repentance and
by Repentance and Faith in Jefus Chrift, who died
the Juit for the Unjuft, that he might bring us unto
God. By this Method we may be reftored to the
divine Image, and recover his Friendfliip, but it is
impoflible to obtain it any .other way ^ for there re-
mains no more Sacrifice for Sin^ but a fearful look^
iv.g for of fudgment. And if God will not be re-
conciled to impenitent Sinners in this Life, much
lefs will He admit them into his Prefence in the
next : for nothing that defileth, or worketh abomi-
nation, or maketh a Lye, fliall enter into the King-
dom of Keaven. Indeed, fome that have been very
great Sinners in this Life have been faved at laft, but
then it has been in the Method I have been explain-
ing : They have been wafhed and fanffified, and
jullihed in the Name of the Lord Jefus and by the
Spirit of God, having obtained the Graces of Re-
pentraice and Faith in their dying Hours ; for other-
wife they could not be preferited to himfelf holy and
unblameable^ and unreproveable in his fight ^ i Co-
lolf. xxii.
4. We are affured in Holy Scripture, that except
ive repent we JJ:all certainly per ifh : Luke xiii. 3. and
tliat the Soul that finneth fliall die. Which includes
not only the Diflblution of the Frame of Nature,
but the everlafting Separation of the Soul from God :
Happy would it be for the impenitent Sinner, if
Death would put an end to his Exiftence, and return
jiim to his primitive Nothing ; but alas ! there is a
horrid and dreadful Eternity beyond the Grave, and
a Lake that burns with Fire and Brimftone, to re-
ceive the condemned and defpairing Spirit, where the
Smoak of its Torment fhall afcend up for ever and
ever : Nor is there any poffible way of efcaping this
Mifery, but by a fpeedy Repentance and Converlion
to
Ser. XXVI. Converfwn to God. 509
to God. How follicitous then fhould we be for
thefe Gifts ! and how earnefl: in our Applications to
the Throne of Grace ! If God fhould cut any off
in their Sins, and reproach them at his Bar with
faying, I gave themjpace to repent^ but they repent-
ed not ; with what bitter Defpair and Anguifli of
Soul, would they fnik down into the Bed of Tribu-
lation ! Let us not then dare to be quiet any longer
under the power of an unbelieving and impeniteAt
Heart, but endeavour in good earneft to repent and
be converted, that we may be delivered from the
Wrath to come, and have good reafon to hope that
our Sins fliall be blotted out, when the Times of re-
frefhing Ihall come from the Prefence of the Lord.
Thirdly y We are to offer fome Arguments or Mo-
tives to the Duties in our Text.
I . And the firft fliall be taken from the Worth and
'Excellency of the Soiily which does not die with the
Body or ileep in the Grave, but is to be happy or
miferable in a feparate State , when the Dufl returns
to the Earth, as it was, the Spirit afcends to God
that gave it, in order to receive its final and everlaft-
ing Sentence. Now if the Righteous fhall fcarcely
be faved, what will become of the impenitent and
unconverted Sinner ! What other Sentence can he
expert ; but go ye Curjed into everlajling Burnings^
prepared for the Devil and his Angeh ? Go Trom
my Prefence, and from this blefled Society of the
Spirits of jufl Men made perfed. Take him away.
Angels, and hurl him down into yonder bottomleis
Pit among Devils and damned Spirits, and there let
him v/eep and defpair for ever : the Gain of the
whole World with all its Entertainments and Plea-
fures, can be no Compenfation for fuch a Lofs.
When
5 1 0 Repentance and
When the rich Man, who had fared fumptuoully
every day, died and lift up his Eyes in Hell, he
was io fenfible of his- Folly, that he prayed Father*
Abraham to fend a Meflenger to his five Brethren
upon Earth, to tefdfy to them, left they lliould
come into that Place of Torment, Luke xvi. 27, 28.
The like warning is now fcnt to you, O impenitent
and unconverted Sinners, the Judge is at the door,
and ?Iell with all its Torments is ready to receive
you except you repent 5 fly therefore from the Wrath
to come, and endeavour to lay hold of eternal Life.
Heaven and Hell are real Things, and if you don't
obtain a Title to the one, your precious" Souls will
quickly be fwallow'd up in the other.
2. Let the Goodnefs of God lead you to 'Repent aicc,
Confiderhow many Years he has waited upon you,
and how many of your Companions in Sin have
been cut off" and fent into Eternity, while you, tho*
a Rebel, are continued in Life ; how many Delive-
rances has God wrought, and how many undeferved
Blellings has he beftowed upon you in the Courfe of
his Providence ? His Ways have not been according
to your Ways, nor his Thoughts to your Thoughts ?
How many awakening Calls and Warnings have you
had from the Minifters of God's Word, and from
a variety of Providences, attended with the frequent
Strivings of his holy Spirit ? How unwilling has he
been to give you up, and put an end to the Day of
his gracious Vifitation ? And is all this Goodneis to
be trampled upon and abufed to the didionour of
God, and the Violation of his righteous Laws and
Government ? Do ye thus requite the Lord, O foolifli
People and unwife ? And will ye go on ftill to weary
him out with your Iniquities, and make him ferve
with your Sins ? You may then be affured that his
Patience
S E R. XXV L Converjion of Gcd^ 511'
Patience will quickly be at an end, and his defpifed
Goodnels be changed into the hotteft Diipleafure ;
he will then give you up to a reprobate Mind, and
as when Efau had fold his Birthright, you will find
no place for Repentance, tho' you feek it diligently
v/ith Tears ; but as yet you have the Tenders of
Pardon and Reconciliation, God is flill inviting and
drawing you by the kind and gentle Methods of
his Goodnefs : To-day therefore, even while it is
called .to-day, harden not your Hearts.
3, The Repentance a?id Converjion of a Sinner is
"Very acceptable and pleafmg to God^ who delights
not in the Death of him that dies, but had rather'
that he turn from his evil Ways and live. When
the penitent Prodigal arofe and w^nt towards his Fa-
ther's Hoafe with a Refolution to abandon the Fol-
lies of his Youth, his Father had compaffion on him,
and when he law him afar off, ran and fell on his
Neck and kiffed him, and having given him the
higheft Marks of his Favour by bringing forth the
befl Robe, and putting a Ring upon his Finger, and
Shoes upon his Feet, he commanded the fatted Calf
to be killed and made ready; for (lays he) it is meet
that we fhould make merry and be glad, for this
my Son was dead, but is alive, he was loll: and is
found. There is Joy in Heaven (lays our bleffed
Saviour) over one Sinner that repenteth, more than
over ninety and nine juft Perfons that need no Re-
pentance. It is delightful to God the Father, as it
makes way for the flowing down of the Riches of
his Mercy to miferable Creatures : It is pleafing to
Chrift, as it is the Fruit of his Death, and en-
creafes the number of his Friends and Difciples -, and
'tis no lefs joyful to the Angels and Spirits of juft
Men made perfeft, as it gives them new Occaiion
for
512 Repentance and
for Songs of Pralfe and Thankfgiving for the Victo-
ry of divine Grace over the Powers of Darknefs.
4, Great Advantages will artje to your felve^ from
your Repentance and Convcrfion. As,
1 . Tour Sins will then be blotted out : When the
Sins of the wicked ihall be fet in order before their
eyes, and receive a juft Reconlpence, Tours fliall be
forgotten ; not that the Tears of a lincere Repen-
tance can make amends for your Violations of the
divine Laws, for if your Head was Water, and your
Eyes Fountains of Tears, they could not wipe out
the Stain or remove the Guilt of one Sin : Bat this
is the Gofpel Conftitution, that if we confefs our
Sins, God will be faitliful and juft to forgive them,
for the fake of his Son whom he hath Jet forth to be
a Propitiation thro' Faith in his Blood, to declare
bis Righteoifnefs for the RemiJJion of Sins that are
pajl.
2. A fecond Advantage is Peace of Confcience :
The Minds of Sinners muft be fometimes troubled
and uneafy, while they are confcious they have not
complied with the Gofpel-Propofals of Pai-don, for
there is no Peace^ faith my God, to the wicked.
They may harden themfelves againft the "Terrors of
the Lord^ by the Bufinefs and Diverlions of Life ;
or by imaginary Hopes of Pardon upon a Death-bed
Repentance: but in the mean time, every Fit of
Sicknefs, or unexpedled Apprehenfion of Death, will
give them Uneafinefs ; nay, even in the midft of
Laughter the Heart will be fometimes forrowful, for
tlic \yorm will never die, but by degrees will make
its way into the Soul, and overwhelm it with inex-
preHible Anguifli and Dcfpair. Thus wlien wicked
Cain was declared a Fugitive and a Vagabond for the
Murder of his Brother Abel^ he cried out, his Punlfh-
ment
Ser. XXVI. Converjton to God. 513
ment was greater than he could benr ; and while
Heman fuffered the Terrors of the Lord, he was
diftradled. Nor is there any Remedy in this Cafe,
but that which the Gofpel propofes, of Repentance
towards God, and Faith in our Lord Jefus Chrift,
who is anointed and fent by his Father to bind up
the broken-hearted, and to give the Oil of Joy for
Mourning, and the Garment of Praife for the Spirit
of Heavinels : In him only wx may hope for Peace.
3. The lafl and principal Advantage of Repen-
tance and Converfion is a certain Title to eternal
Life. Evangelical Repentance is therefore called
in one place. Repentance unto Life^ Ad:s xi. 18. and
in another, Repentance to Salvation y i Cor. vii. 10.
And the Scripture declares once and again, that there
is no Condemnation to them that are in Chrift
Jefus 5 — that nothing fhall be laid to their charge,
or feparate them from the Love of God ; nay, that
fuch as repent and believe the Goipel, fhall certainly
be faved. And is not Salvation and eternal Life
worth fecuring upon any Terms ? The Pleafures of
Senfe can continue no longer than the prefent Life,
but there is a vaft Eternity beyond the Grave, that
has neither Bounds nor Limits of Duration -, where
the Impenitent and Unbelieving are tormented day
and night in the prefence of the holy Angels, and
of the Lamb ; and there is a Heaven of Reft and
everlafting Joy, where the true Difciples and Fol-
lowers of Chrift are poUeffed of unlpeakable Plea*
fure and Delight, and where they are triumphing
and rejoicing in his immediate Prefence, where there
is fulnefs of Joy, and at whofe right hand are Plea-
fures for evermore. Now lay thefe things together ;
the worth and value of your immortal Souls; the
many Obligations God has laid you under to repent
Vql. L L 1 and
pj^ Repentance and
and be converted from the Error of your ways ; the
Joy it will occafion in Heaven ; and the Angular
Advantages it will bring to your felves, both in this
Life and the next ; and I perfuade my felf you will
not hazard your Salvation any longer, by perfifting
in a Courfe of Rebellion againfl: God, or Negledl of
the Offers of Gofpcl- Pardon.
From the foregoing Difcourfe we may make the
following Remarks.
1 . That Evaj2gelical Repentance is the Gift of
God, Can the Mthiopian change his Skin, or the
Leopard his Spots? (fays the Prophet.) No more
can they that are accuftomed to do Evil learn to do
Well. The Byafs of corrupt Nature is too ftrong,
and the Habits of Vice too ftubborn for us to remove :
The Scripture therefore always leads us to God and
Chrift, as tlie Authors of this and every other Change
in the Soul : Him has God exalted to give Repentance
to Ifrael, and the Forgivenefs of Si?is, Afe v. 40. and
when Cornelius and others of Ccefarea were convert-
ed to Chriftianity by the preaching of the Gofpel,
the Apoftles at "Jerufalem make this Remark, T^ben
has God alfo granted to the Gentiles Repentance unto
Life : So that tho' Repentance and Converiion are
Duties incumbent on us, they are neverthelefs the
Gifts of Heaven.
2. What Reafon have we to be thafikful for the
Gofpel-RevelatioHj ivhich promifes Pardon to repent-
ing Sinners : This could not be learnt from the
Light of Nature, nor the Law of Innocence which
acquainted us with our Duty, and the Punifliment
annexed to Difobcdience, but gave no AiTurance of
Pardon in cafe of Repentance ; it was obfcurely re-
vealed by the Sacrifices and Oblations of the old Law j
but
Ser. XXVI. Converfton to God. 515
but the New Teilament, by leading us to the Atone-
ment and Satisfiidion of Chriil:, and by aflliring us
that he has finiflied TranfgrelTion, and made Recon-
ciliation for Iniquity, on behalf of all that repent and
are converted, has fet this matter in the ftrongeil:
Light. So that now the Pardon of a repenting Sin-
ner does not depend upon the meer Compaflion of
the divine Nature, but upon his Jullice, and Faith-
fulnefs to his Son^ who died for many, for the Re-
miflion of Sins : We have now all the Affu ranee of
this Truth we can defire, not only from the Mercy
of the Divine Bei?2g^ but from the Merits of Chrift -,
the Covejiant of Grace -, and the Proiiiife and Oath
of God hijnfelf What an Encouragement is this to
apply for Pardon, and how thankfully iliould v/e re-
ceive the joyful Tender !
3. Repentance and Converfiojt are the Chrifitan^s
daily Work : For if through the Remains of corrupt
Nature we daily commit new Sins, 'tis but reafonable
that we fliould continue our Repentance ; Confeifion
of Sin therefore {hould be a part of the Chriilian's
daily Prayer, and Converfion from it his conftant
Endeavour. But there are fome fpecial Seafons
which call for a more fblemn Difcharge of thefe
Duties, by fetting apart folemn Days for Repentance
and Humiliation for Sin ; as w^hen the Judgments
of God are abroad in the Earth, and our native
Country is under threatning Symptoms of the divine
Difpleafure, by Famine, Peftileuce, or a deflrudive
War : It is no lefs proper when the Hand of God is
ftretch'd out in an unufual manner againll our Perfons
and Families, by Lofles, by the Death of Relations,
or a Blail upon our Undertakings : Or when we are
to make our folemn Approaches to the Table of the
f^ord, that our Iniquities may not feparate between
L 1 2 him
r 1 6 Repenia?7ce and
him and us, and prevent the Communications of his
Grace and Love. If thou bring thy Gift to the AU
tar, (%s our Saviour) and there rememhrefi that thy
Brother hath aught ogainfi thee, leave there thy Gift
before the Altar, ajid go thy n.i:ay, fiijl be reconciled
to thv Brother, and then co?ne and offer thy Gift.
Matth. V. 23, 24. But above all, it is moft necef-
lary when in a Courfe of Nature we are not far
from that av/fiil Account we are to give of our Ac-
tions to .God the Judge of all. In a word, until we
can live without Sin, we muft never think of laying
afide the Duty of Repentance, and that will not be
till we come to Heaven.
4. H01V great is their Sin and Folly who delay
their Repe?2tance to a fick or dying Bed ? Are you
fure that you iliall then have leifure for thefe Duties ?
How eafily may you be furpriz'd with the Arreft of
Death, and in the midfl of your Security have your
Hopes cut off for ever ? You ftand upon the Brink
of a Precipice, where the Ground is finking under
your Feet ; the next Sound you hear may be a
Summons to tlie Tribunal of the great God, and
how inexpreffible would be your Amazement, if you
flionld appear there laden with the Guilt of all your
Sins ! But if God fhould favour you with the Ufe
of your Underftandings in your laft Hours ; is that a
proper Time for fo folemn a Work ? when the Pains
of Death are upon you, and the Terrors of Hell en-
compalfing you about r Bcfides, are you fure God
will accept the Tears and Groans of a dying Sinner,
who has wilfully refifled all Exhortations and Ad-
monitions to Repentance thro' a long Courfe of Life I
When Efau had fold his Birdiright, he found no
place for Repentance, tho' he fought it diligently
with Tears. 'Tis hardly poiliblc to judge of the
Sin-
Ser. XXVI. Converfton to God. Sij
'Sincerity of a Sick-bed Repentance: What Floods
of Tears have fallen froni the Eyes of many in fucti
Circumftances ' How earneftly have they pray'd for
the Pardon of their Sins ? What Advice and Warn-
ing have they given to their Friends, and what fo-
lemn Promifes and Vows have they made ot Re-
formation, if God would fpare their Lives ! and yet
when they have recover'd, they have relapfed, and
been more hardened than before. The Tears of a
Malefadtor going to Execution, may move Pity m
the Speftators, but the Efficacy of them to his Ac-
ceptance with God is very uncertain, there is but a
fingle Inftance of it in Scripture.
c Sufter me therefore to urge you to an imme-
diate Compliance with thefe Duties ; for behold,
now is your accepted Time and your Day ot Salva-
tion • And that your Endeavours may be fuccelstul,
pray for the holy Spirit, whofe OiHce it is to break the
rocky Heart in pieces, and to caufe you to remember
your own evil Ways which have not been good, and
to loath your felves for your Iniquities and Abomina-
tions : Confider how long you have been treafunng
up to your felves Wrath againft the day of Wrata;
and what numbers of Sins are upon Record againtt
vou in the Book of God's Remembrance : Call to
mind the Follies of your Youth, and the innumera-
ble Mifcarriages of later Years, with the exait Ac-
count you muft give of every thing you have done_
in the Bodv, and then you will fee the neceffity v.t
breaking off your Sins^ by Repentance and Rigiv
teoufnefs. and your Iniquities by (hewing Mercy to
the Poor ; you will then look with earnethiefs to tlie
Blood of the Redeemer, as to a Fountain ^t open
for Sin and Uncleannefs, and fay with the Plalmilt,
/ acknoivledge my rranjgrrjwn, and my Sin n ever
CI 8 Repentance^ &c.
before me ; Lord, wap me from mine Iniquities, and
cleanfe me from my Sins \ Make me to hear Joy and
Gladfiefs, that the Bones which thou hajt broken may
rejoice. Pfalm li. 2, 3, 8.
* Behold, I have now fet before you Life and
Death, Blefling and Curfing : The Gofpel proclaims
V, Pardon of Sin and eternal Life upon the moft rea-
fonable Terms ; if you accept them, you are happy ;
but if they that dejpifed Mofes'^ Law died without
Mercy, how will you efcape ifycu neglcB fo great
Salvation ? Even Delays in this Cafe may be fatal,
therefore take the Advice of the Angel to Lot, vv^hen
the Lord was raining dov/n Fire and Brimfione upon
the Cities of Sodom and Gomorrah ; Make hajie^
efcape for thy Lfe, look not behind thee, neither flay ,^
left thou be confumed. The Duties I have been re-
commending are of the greatcft Confequence, for
except we repent and are converted in this Life, we
are loft and undone for the next. But on the other
hand, what Reafon have they to be thankful, to
whom God has granted Repentance unto Life ! how
comfortably may they live, and with what humble
Boldnefs may they appear before the great Tribunal,
when they have their Pardon in their Hands, fealed
with the Blood of the Gofpel- Covenant ! Now unto
him that has loved us, and waf}:ed us from our Si?2S
in his own Blood, to him be Glory and Dominion for
ever a?id ever, hxTLCU,
SER-
(519)
SERMON XXVII.
GOD only to be worfliip d, and how.
Matt H E w XV. 8, 9.
This People draweth nigh unto me 'with their Mouthy
and honoureth me with their Lips, but their
Heart is far from me. But in vain do they wor-
Jldip me, teaching for Doctrines the Commandments
of Men.
WE have in thefe Words a Quotation from
the Prophet Ifaiah, by which our Lord re;
proves the Hypocrify of the Scribes and Fharijees,
who made high Pretences of honouring God, but in
reality did not treat him like a God : They would
not give him the inmoft Obedience of their Souls ;
they drew 7iigh to him with their Mouths, and ho-
noured him with their LipSy but their Hearts were
far from him : Nor would they make his Prefcrip-
tions the only Rule of their Religion, teaching for
DoBrines the Commandments of Men, The Objea
of their Worfliip was indeed right, but the Manner
of their performing it was all wrong ; and therefore,
in vain they worjhifd God. Theie Words offer a
proper Occafion for my Defign, which is,
L 1 4 I.
t20 Gop q?il)/ to be
I. To ftate the true Objedl of religious Worfliip.
And,
II. To dired the right Manner of performing it,
that it may be acceptable.
I. We are to ftate the true ObjeSi of religious
Worfhip, which is here called drawing nigh unto
Gody and honouring him.
Of all invifible Beings, we can d7^aw nigh^ and
pay our Honours, to none but God ^ for we can't
lingle out any other of them from the reft, and fay
that we are got fo nigh to him, as to make him
know that we honour him ; and therefore none but
God can be the true and proper Objedt of religious
Worfliip. The infinite Perfedions of his Nature
are the only Foundation for it, and the Relation we
ftand in to him, with our Dependence upon him,
Receits and Exped:ations from him, are the Motives
and Obligations to it -, accordingly the Scripture
makes it a prime Article of our Faith and Obedience,
that God alone is to be honoured with divine or re-
ligious Worfliip. This ftands at the Head of the
ten C'ommandments, that were fo remarkably writ-
ten on Tables of Stone, and deliver'd wnth fuch aw-
ful Pomp at Mount l^inai^ 'Thoufialt have no o-
ther Gods before me. Exodus xx. 3. In the Expli-
cation of this Precept it is faid, Thou fialt fear the
Ijord thy God, and ferve him 5 ye fall ?20t go after
other Gods, Deut. vi. 13, H- He that /acrifceth
unto any God^ Jdve unto the Lord onh\ hejhall be ut-
terly deflroyW : Exodus xxii. 20. And thou fait
Ivor ftp no other God 3 for the Lord^ whofe Name is
Jealous^ is a jealous God. Chap, xxxiv. 14. He
will not give this Glory to another, but hath referv'd
it entirely to himfelf 3 and it is fuch a perpetual and
un--
Ser. XXVIL worJJjifdy and how. 521
unalienable Prerogative of Deity, that he has exprefsly
charg'd us not to believe the higheft Pretences, even
to a divine Miffion, or to Miracles themfelves, that
vv^ould encourage the Worfhip of any other God
whatfoever. If\ fays he, there arife mnoiig you a
Prophet^ or a Dreamer of Dreams^ and give th thee
a Sign or a Wojtder^ md the Sign or the Wonder
come to pafs ivhereof he Jpake wito thee, fayif^g-^ Let
us go after other Gods, which thou haji not hiown^
and let us ferve them ; thou jhalt not hearken unto
the Words of that Frophet^ix^z, Deut. xiii. 1,2,3.
No Credentials offered to prove that any one
fpeaks from God, no Miracles themfelves can be
hiade more evident ^ than God has already made it,
that no religious Service or Worfliip is to be paid to
any but himfelf ; and therefore we may be fure tfcat
he will never fet the broad Seal of Pleaven to coun-
tenance our going after other Gods, and ferving them.
Hence, when our bleffed Saviour and his Apoftles
appeared with numerous and undoubted Miracles, to
atteft their divine Miffion, they were fo for from
teaching any Dodrine contrary to this, that they
further confirmed it. Our Loi-d himfelf, alledging
the unchangeable Law of Worfliip, fays, T^hou Jljait
-worjljip the Lord thy God, and him om.Y Jhalt thoit
ferve. Matt. iv. 10. The Apoftle Paul charg'd it
as the Error, and the Crime of the Gentiles, that
they had Gods many and Lords many,, 1 Cor. viii. 5.
that they worfiip'd and ferv'd the Creature, more
than, or befides, the Creator, Rom. i. 25. (Tr^x^a tp-j
y^ii(r(xvloc) and didfervice to them that by Nature were'"
no Gods. Gal. iv. 8. And when the People at Lyftra
went about to offer Sacrifice to Paul and Barnabas,
under an Apprehenfion that the Gods were come
down to them in the I.ikenefs of Men, they rent
Z /tor
522 God only to be
their Clothes ^ in token of the utmoft Grief and Ab-
horrence, a7id faidj Why do ye thefe Thi?igs ? We
preach unto you to turn from thefe Vanities unto the
living God^ lohich made Heave?! a?id Earthy and
the Sea^ and all things that are therein, Afts xiv.
II — 15. The Theffalonians are fpoken of as iincere
Converts, in that they turfied to God from Idols, to
ferve the living and true God, i TheiT i. 9. The
Apoflle John clofes his firil: Epiftle with a ilricl In-
jundion to keep our felves from Idols, 1 John v. 2 i .
And when he himfelf attempted to offer religious
Worfhip to an Angel, either thro' furprize, or thro*
a Miftake of him for Jefiis Chriil, the Angel /aid
unto him^ See thou do it not -, ivorfnp God^ Rev.
xxii. 8, 9. thereby intimating that God alone is to
be worfliip'd.
Thus the Scriptures, both of the Old and New
Teflament, every where confine all religious Wor-
fhip to God, as the only Objedt of it. And as to
the Diilindlions which fome have made of Worfliip,
mio fupreme 2xAfubordinate^ or abfolute and relative^
one to he paid to God, and the other to Creatures ;
I don't find any foundation for them in the holy Ora-
cles : On the other hand, the Charge upon the Hea-
thens was for paying any fort of Worlhip to them,
that were not by Nature Gods ; and when Satan de-
manded only what fome call relative 2X\A.fubordinate
Worfliip to be paid to him, under pretence that the
Kingdoms of the World ivere given to his Difpofal^
our Lord refufed the Claim, not, as he juftly might,
becaufe he made a falfe Pretence, and was a wicked
Spirit, but becaufe it was .diredly contrary to the
fundamental and eternal Rule of all religious Wor-
lhip, which is this, Tkou.f^alt worjlnp the Lord thy
God, and him ONLY fialt thou ferve. Mat. iv. 10.
And
Ser. XXVII. worjhifd^ and how. 523
And when the Apoftle John was going to worfliip
the Angel, tho' none can fuppofe but that he ulti-
mately defign*d it for God's Glory, the Angel ab-
folately refufed It, and ordered him to direct his
Worfliip to God himfelf.
Neither Saints nor Angels, nor any other Creatures
are to have this Homage ; it is only the God of all
infinite Perfedions, the Creator, Prefer ver and Bene-
fador, the Sovereign Lord and Governour of the
World, that is to be honoured with it, and that be-
caufe he is fo. The very Notion of religious Wor-
{hip, as reprefented in Scripture, is, that 'tis an Ac-
knowledgment or ExprefTion of the Veneration, Ho-
nour and Efteem, which are due to God ; and there-r-
fore all Worfhip muft be Supreme, and mull be
given to God only.
It is natural to conclude this Head with the fol-
lowing Remark :
If Chrifi himfelf were not God^ we may be "vejy
fure religious WoffAp would never have been ordered
to be paid to him^ as it is in the holy Scripture.
The Objed of Worfhip is not an arbitrary thing,
it is neceffarily and immutably the fame, and: there-
fore we can't fuppofe that God himfelf fliould, on
any account whatfoever, order this Prerogative of
Deity to be paid to any one who is not God ; no, not
to his own Son, unlefs he were God equally and
together with his Father. The next general Branch
of our Difcourfe is,
II. To direcSl the right Manner of performing re^
ligious Worfhip, that it may be acceptable to God.
Here lay the grand Defed: of the Scribes and Pha-
rifees ; and it is of high Importance to be fet right
about this Pointy otherwife all our Devodon, tho*
di-
524 God only to he
diredled to its proper Objeft, will be a vain Oblation,
unacceptable to God, and unprofitable to our felves :
I would therefore humbly attempt to Ihew, h(yw he
is to he acceptably worjkippedy in the following Par-
ticulars.
I . God is to be worfliip'd in the Way of his own
Appointment,
He only has a Right to give the whole Law of
Worlliip, becaufe it refers only to him. The Dif-
coveries he has made to the Heathen about it, by the
Light of Nature, are the Rule of Worlliip to them ;
and their Sin, in not glorifying him as God, lay in
this, that they held the Truth in Vnrighteoufnefs^ and
became vain in their L^aginations ; they fmother'd
the Notices God had given them, and followed their
own Inventions. Their Jool/j7j Hearts were darkened j
their Self-Conceit, their perverfe Wills and corrupt
AfFedions blinded their Minds, and defaced the Light
and Impreffions God had favoured them with, and fp
profejjing themfekcs to be wife^ they became Fools ; they
fell into the moil; abfurd Conceptions, as if God
might be repiefented by vifible Objeds, and be
applied to by them, as Mediums of their Worfhip,
or as if he were not acceffible, but by means of fome
inferior Deity of their own framing ; and thus they
changd the Glory of the incorruptible God into an
Image made like to corruptible Mcni^ and to Birds\,
end four footed Beafts^ and Creeping Things : And
tbangd the Truth of God into a Lye^ and worfnp^d
and fervd the Creature more than the Creator^ ivho
is hie fed for ever. Rom. i. 21, 22, 23, 25.
But the Word of God has given us clearer Difco-
verics of his Mind and Will, relating to the Way in
which he will he ^^'orflup'd ; and every thing about
it k to be adjufted according to that Word, by every
one
Ser. XXVIL worjhifd^ and how. 525
one who has the Benefit of it. Divine Inflitution
muft be our Rule of Worfliip, and whatever we
may Imagine to be ufeful, fit and decent, muft be
examin'd and determined by this Rule : Faith, and
not Fancy, the Authority of God, and not the Au-
thority of Man, muft lead the way to all our reli-
gious Services.
If we are to vain and foblifli as to fuppofe, that
fome external Reprefentations of God by Images are
proper to dire6l or excite our Devotions ; we muft
attend to God*s own Prefcription and Command,
Thoufialt not make unto thee any graven Image ^ or
any Likenejs of any Things that is in Heaven above ^
or that is in the Earth beneath^ or that is in the
Waters under the Earthy thou jhalt not bow down to
them, ?2or ferve them, Exod. xx. 4, 5. If we fup-
pofe that fome ceremonious Ornaments ftiou'd be
added to Inftitution, to make up the Decency of
divine Worlhip, wx ftiould remember what God
faid about the Altar he appointed to be made to him.
An Altar of Earth jlo alt thou ?nake unto me, and if
thou wilt make me an Altar of Stone, thou Jhalt not
build it of hewen Stone ; for if thou lift up thy Tool
upon it, thou haft polluted it : ver. 24, 25. One ftep
beyond Inftitution defiles the Worfliip. If we ima-
gine that it is left to human Prudence to make any
Alterations in, or Additions to God's own Appoint*,
ments -, we fliould remember that they wor/hip him
in vain, who teach for DoBrina the Co?nmandments
cf Men, and that every Pla?it which our heavenly
Father has not planted, Jhall be rooted up. Mat.
2^V. 9, 13.
And, as we live under the Goipel-Difpenfation,
all our Worfliip muft be regulated by Golpel-Infti-
tution, that it may be perform'd according to the
Ap-
^26 God 077ly to be
Appointment of Chrift, as King of the Church. Mi-
nifters fliould ftridlly adhere to the Terms of his
CommiiTion, to teach Men to obferve omd do whatfo-
ever he has commanded^ as ever they would hope for
the Benefit of his Promife, Lo^ I am with you al-
ways to the end of the World. Mat. xxviii. 20. And
every one, w^ho would ferve God acceptably, fhould
keep his Eye upon Inftitution, that, hke Zacharias
and Elizabeth^ he may walk in all the Command-
ments and Ordinajiccs of the Lord blanielefs. Luke
i. 6. If ye be dead with Chrifi from the Rudiments^
or Conftitutions, of the World, why, as tho living in
the World, are ye fubjeSi to its Ordinances, fuch as,
touch not, tafte not, handle not^ which are to perifo
with the ufing, after the Commandments and DoBrines
of Men? Col. ii. 20, 21, 22.
2. God is to be worfnip'd with the whole Man^
with our Bodies and Spirits, which are his.
To worfliip him only with our Bodies is Hypo-
crify, and to worfliip him only with our Souls is
Partiality ; they v/cre both created by him, and for
him, and are both to be devoted to him ; they were
both redeemed by the Blood of Chrift, and we hope
for the Salvation of both in Heaven, where they will
be unitedly employ'd in everlafting Hallelujahs ; and
therefore we Ihould glorify God in our Bodies and
Spirits, which a^^e God's, i Cor. vi. 20.
The Bodies of Believers are the Temples of the
Holy Ghofh, and their Members are to be Inflru-
ments of Righteoufnefs unto (3od. Social Worfhip
cannot be performed, Gofpel Ordinances cannot be
celebrated, and the Honour we owe to God cannot
be vifibly notified, or exprefs'd without the Body.
And, as far as the Body is concerned in Worfliip, its
Poflure fliould be ferious, grave and humble, anfwer-
able
Ser. XXVII. worjhifdy and how. 527
able to the Reverence we would pay to God our
Maker : Mc?i fhould uncover their Heads while they
appear before the Lord, and all fhould ftand or kneel,
as may be moft convenient, and as far as natural
Infirmity will permit, while they are making their
Addrelfes to him. The Voice muft neceffarily be
ufed in Adls of publick Worfhip, and our Lips, like
Hannalos^ fliould move in fecret Prayer, when it
may not be proper for the Voice to be heard -, diftind:
pronouncing of the Words that expreis our Thoughts,
tho' it be but with a Whifper, helps the Attention
of our Minds ; and it may be fometimes proper to
lift up our Eyes and Hands to Heaven, and at other
times to proftrate our Bodies before the Lord in fome
folemn Ads of private Devotion.
But bodily Service profits little, unleis the Heart
be engaged in it -, hence is that Reproof to Ephraim^
They have not cried unto me with their Hearts^
when they howled upon their Beds : Hofea vii. 14.
To draw nigh with the Mouth, and honour God
with the Lips, and have the Heart far from him, is
Mockery and Deceit, highly unworthy of that God,
who is a Spirit, and provoking to him, who knows
all our Hearts, who has a Right to our Beft, and
who can't be glorified, as God^ if our Souls are not
engag'd in prefenting our Tributes to him. The
Lord ponders the Hearts^ and weighs the Spirits of
MeUy and he dejires Truth in the inward Parts :
We fliould therefore keep our Hearts with all Dili-
gence, and ever think we hear him faying to us, My
Son, give me thy Heart, Prov. xxiii. 26. It fliould
be our folicitoas Concern that he would unite our
Hearts to fear his Name, that we may attend upon
him without Diftradions ; that all the Powers of
our Souls may be engaged with Fixednefs and Fer-
vour.
528 God only to be
vour, and with the utmoft Serioufnefs in every di-
vine Ordinance, and that we m^iy Jerve him with
our SpiritSy and may love him with all our Hearts^
with all our Souls ^ and with all our Might,
3. God is to be worihip'd by the Jffijlance df his
Spirit.
We can never duely engage our ov/n Hearts to
him, \\'ithout the gracious Aids and Influences of
t)ie holy Spirit ; for we are infufficient of our felves,
to think any thing as of our felves: But God has
promifed th6 Spirit of Grace and Supplication to
help our Infirmities; when wc know not what we
Jjdould pray for as we ought, and to i7take Inter cejjion
for us with groa7iiiigs that cant be utter d.
Sometimes when w^e would fain go to God, and
pour out our Hearts before him, we find our felves
jlraitned and confus'd, cold and carelefs, giddy and
trifling, worldly and entangled in the Frame and
Temper of our Spirits ; fo that we know not how
to order our Thoughts or Speech before him : But
where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is Liberty \ he
quickens us to call upon his Name ; he enlarges our
Hearts to run in the way of his Commandments;
he fixes their Attention, brightens their Views, re-
fines their Tafte, and enables them to unbofom
themfclves with an holy Freedom to him. At other
times Guilt in the Confcience covers the Soul with
Shame, awakens its Fears, itops its Mouth, keeps
it at a Dirtance from God, and makes it fhy of ap-
proaching him ; fo that it refl:rains Prayer, and other
Adis of Worlhip, or elfe addreffes him more like
a Stranger than a Friend, more like an Enemy than a
reconciled God and Father in Chrift ; But when the
blefled Spirit is given to us, as a Spirit of Adoption,
he delivers us from a Bondage-Frame of Spirit, and
enables
Ser. XXVlI. wor/Lifciy and how. 529
enables us to cry Ahba^ Father^ The Spirit hifiifclf
bearing witnefs with our Spirits^ that we are the
Childrefi of God, Rom. viii. 15, 16. And we have
Accefi thro' J ejus Chriji^ by one Spirit to the Father.
Ephef. ii. 18.
When God's Love is flied abroad in the Heart by
the Holy Ghoft, when he gives the Soul a Senfe of
pardoning Grace, and enables it to mortify the Deeds
of the Body, when he enlightens, quickens, ftreng-
thens and fandifies us, and feals us to the Day of
Redemption, what glorious Liberty of Accefs to
God, and holy Communion with him ; what Free-
dom, Spirituality and Heavenly-mindednefs in pour-
ing out our Requefts, our Confeffions, our Thankf-
givings and Praifes to him -, what Fervour and Pro-
priety in our Pleas with him -, and what humble
Confidence and Satisfadiion in him, does he intro-
duce us to ! We can then fill our Mouths with Ar-
guments, and compafs God's Altar with Joy and
l^raife. This is worjhipping God in the Spirit^
Phil. iii. 3. and praying In the Holy Ghoft, Jude 20.
This is praying with all Prayer^ and Supplication in
the Spirit^ Eph. vi. 18.
4. God is to be worfliip'd in the Exercife of all
fuitable Graces under the Inpience of his Spirit,
The various Graces he adorns our Souls with,
and attends with his Aids, are to be awakened and
applied to their proper Ufes in every Approach we
make to God. We fliou'd labour after a ready
Concurrence with his Spirit to exert them, and to
improve the free Aluitances he affords for their
lively Exercife, that we may call upon the Lord out
of a pure Heart, and may worfliip him in the Beau-
ties of Holinefs: We iliou'd fummon our Souls,
and all that is within us to blefs his holy Name,
Vol. L M m till
530 God only to he
till we may be able to f-iy, My Heart isfixed^ 0 God^
my Heart is fixed, Iwifl/mgyafidghepraife-y awake
up my Glory ^ Imyfelfivillawake early, Pfal. Ivii. 7,
8. We fliou'd ftir up the Gift which is in us, that we
may render to the Lord the Glory due to his Name,
as often as we go to pay him the divine Honours
we owe him : We Abound confider him as on a
Throne, to make us keep our Diftance , and as on
a Throne of Grace, to embolden our Approaches :
We fhou'd ferioufly think of his Greatnefs and our
Own Nothingnefs, of his Holinefs and our Vilenefs,
of his Righteoufnefs and our Guilt, of his tran-
fcendent Excellence and our Unworthinefs, of his
Alfufficiency and our Neceffity, of his Incompre-
henfiblenefs and our Darknefs; we fliou'd take a
Survey of thefe Things to aggrandife him in our
Eyes, and lay us low before him : And we fhou'd
refled: on the Riches of his Grace in Chrift, and the
various ftrong Encouragements he has given us in
him, and in the Promifes of his Covenant, to relieve
us under a Senfe of our multiplied Difcouragements
in our felves.
We fhou'd confider how much we have to do
with God, more than with all the World befides ;
how important our Concerns are with him; and
how entirely we are in his Hands for Happinefs or
Mifery, both here and for ever hereafter : We
fhou'd think with our felves what near Approaches
we profefs to make to him in every Ad: of Wor-
fhip, how immediately we then fet our felves in
his Prefence, and under his all-feeing Eye, how
open we lie in the inmofl Thoughts of our Hearts
to his critical Obfervation, and how jealous he is of
his Glory : And, furrounded with fuch Thoughts
as thefe, it fhou'd be the touching Concern of our
Souls,
S E R. XXVil. worjhifd^ and how. 5 j r
SoulSj that we may have Grace whereby we 7nay
Jerve him acceptably with Reverence and godly Fear^
Heb. xii. 28.
We can't fufficiently adore and exalt, admire
and blefs his glorious Name, or lie fufficiently prof-
trate in all Humility and Self-Abafement at his
Footftool 'y our Minds fhou'd be poffefs'd with aw-
ful and delightful Thoughts of him, that we may
fear the Lord and his Goodnefs , and our Dejire
Jhoiid be to his Name^ and the Re7?2embrance of
bini. Ifa. xxvi. 8. We fhou d look by Faith to an
atoning Saviour, and yield up our felves to Hand
in his Righteoufnefs before the Throne of God, and
fo go to him in Chrift as our God, as the Father
of Mercies, and our Almighty Friends We fliou'd
likewife relent with Brokennels of Hearty with in-
genuous Shame, and Evangelical Repentance^ for
our multiplied and aggravated Offences ^ and fhou'd
furrender our felves, and all our Concerns for Time
and Eternity, into our Father's Hands^ and be
ready to do and fuffer his Will in all Things. Our
Hearts fhou'd rife above this World, and enter by
Faith, Hope, Delire, Love, and Joy, into that
within the Vail, whither Jefus, our Forerunner, is
enter'd for us ; and we fliou'd be making the beft
of our way to that blefled World, with humble,
firm Dependences on God's Covenant-Faithfulnefs
and Love, that all things fhall work together for
our Good, and that he will guide us by his Coun-
fel, and afterwards receive us to Glory : And all
this fhou'd be done with Earneftnefs and Fervour,
with Integrity and Uprightnefs of Heart, that we
may be fijicere and without Offence till the Day of
Chrift, Phil. i. 10. This is the Worfhip, that is moft
agreeable to the holy Nature and Will of God, who
M m 2 i^
^3 2 God only to he
is a Spirit j a7id they that ^worfiip him rnujl worjhip
him in Spirit and in Truth ; for the Father feeketb
fuch to ^iVorJJoip him. John iv. 23, 24.
5. God is to be worlliip'd with an eye to his
Glor\\ as our ultimate End,
Of him, through him, and to him are all things^
to whom be Glory for ever. Amen. Rom. xi. 36.
And whether we eat or drink, or whatfoever we doy
allfmid be done to the Glory of God. 1 Cor. x. 3 1.
Every thing in Religion fliou'd be performed with
a Confcience toward God, and with a Reference to
him, that he may be glorified. He has inade all
things for himfelf Prov. xvi. 4. His own Glory is
his higheft End, he can't propofe an higher to him-
felf, 'tis unworthy of God to fuppofe he fhou'd;
for that wou'd be to prefer fomething to himfelf,
or to fet fomething elfe above himfelf. And 'tis
liighly fit that, as he is the firft Caufe, he fhou'd be
the laft End of all things. Were we to propofe
any End fuperior to his Glory in our Worfliip, this
wou'd be to juftle God out of the Throne, and fet
up an Idol of our own in his flead • but they that
bell: know him, abound mofi: in all Afcriptions of
Glory to him. Thoufands of Thoufajids Jland before
him, and ten thoufand times ten thoufand mijiijier
unto him : They vail their Faces in his Prefence ;
thiy reji not Day and Night, faying. Holy, holy,
holy. Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and
is to come. They give Gkry^ and Honour, and
Thanh to him ; they fall down and worfl:ip him that
lives for £ver and ever 'y and cajl their Crowns be^
fore the Throne^ faying. Thou art worthy, O Lord,
to receive Glory, and Honour, and Power ; for thou
hajl created all Things, and for thy Pleafure they
are and were created. Rev, iv. 8 — u. They unite
ia
S E R. XXVII. worJJjip'dy and hew. 533
in the fame exalted Adoration of the Father and
Son, faying^ •S/'^/V/g", ^nd Honour^ and Glory, and
Power be to him that fits upon the Throne^ and to
the Lamb for ever. Chap. v. 13.
What folemn, magniticent Ads of Worfliip are
thefe, to the Glory of God and our Saviour ! We
Ihou'd copy after them, and humbly attempt to
raife our Strains like theirs, that God in all things
may be glorified : We fhou*d exalt him in our
Thoughts, proclaim his Praifes with our Lips, and
fliew forth his Glory in our Lives. All our Views
in facred Worfhip iliou^d be to honour him like a
God, in the moft awful, cheerful and exalted Con-
ceptions of him, and in Afcriptions of all poffible
^ Glory to him : Thefe fhou'd be the Difpofitions of
our Hearts towards him, in our moft retired Deal-
ings with him, when God and we are alone, and
no other Eye is witnefs to the Tranfadions, that
pafs between him and us ; and it fhou'd be our go-
verning View and Aim, in our Families, and in the
Church, in all focial and publick Worfliip, that he
may be glorified by a profeffed Subjedion to him,
as the fupreme Objed: of our Faith and Hope, Love
and Obedience, as our chief Good, our Sovereign
Lord, and higheft End.
In his T^empk doth every one f peak of his Glojy,
Pfal. xxix. 9. There he makes the moft illuftrious
Manifeftations of himfelf, and there his People
unite, to own, exalt, and praife him. How fo-
lemn foever our Profeffions and Appearances may
be, yet if our l^nds are not right, if we don*t, at
leaft habitually, aim at glorifying God in our Wor-
fhip, it fpoils the Offering : Or if low, mean, fi-
nifter Views intermingle and govern it, they are
M m 3 like
534 God only to he
like the dead Flies ^ that caufe the Ointment of the A-
fothecary to fend forth a ft inking Savour, Ecclef. x. i.
Hence we are told that the Sacrifice of the Wicked i^
Abomination^ how much more when he brings it with
a wicked Mind? Prov. xxi. 27.
6. God is to be worfhip'd in the Name ofChrift^
as our only Mediator.
There was a Reference to the Mefliah in the
Old-Teflament Worihip, and all its Acceptance
depended upon him. The Temple, Mercy- Seat,
Altars, Sacrifices, and Incenfe were typical of him ;
and praying towards God's holy Oracle was di-
redlive of IfraeVs Faith to Chrift, and to God,
as propitious on a Mercy-Seat through him : And
muft we not fuppofe that David'?, Thoughts turn'd
this Way ? when he laid, / will worjhip toward
thy holy Temple ^ and praife thy Name for thy
Loving Kindnefs^ and for thy Truth *, for thou haft
magnified thy Word above all thy Name, Pfalm
cxxxviii. 2. And, Behold^ O God our Shield^ and
look upon the Face of thine Anointed, Pfal. Ixxxiv.
9. And, Let thy Hand be upon the Man of thy
right hand, upon the Son of Man whom thou
haft made ftrongfor thyfelf fo will not we go back
from thee. Pfal. Ixxx. 17, 18. In like manner Z)^-
niel pray'd, that Godwou'dcaife his Face toftjine upon
his SanBuary^ which was deflate^ for the Isold's fake,
Dan. ix. ij.
But as, under the Gofpel-Difpenfation, we have
much clearer Difcoveries of Chrift in his Perfon
and Offices, Mediation, Righteoufnefs and Grace,
and particularly under the Charad:er of our great
High Prieft and Advocate, who has offered up him-
fclf a Sacrifice for Sin, and lives in Heaven to make
continual
Ser XXVII. worpifdy and how. 535
continual Interceflion for us, we are infl:ru(5led and
obliged more explicitly to make mention of his
Name, in all AddrefTes to the Throne of Grace.
We are to gather together for religious Services in
his Name, as ever we wou'd have him gracioufly
prefent with us : Matt, xviii. 20. And we are to
ailc every thing in his Name, with Faith in him,
and a Reliance upon his Intereft with the Father,
as ever we wou'd have Audience and Acceptance,
and wou'd glorify God in the Way, wherein he
delights to be honoured: Whatfoever ye J}:all a/k^
fays our Lord, i?i fny Name^ that will I do ^ that
the Father may be glorified i?t the Son -, if ye ajk
any thing in my Na?ne, I will do it, John xiv. 1 3 ,
14. And, Verily I fay unto you^ whatfoever ye
fmll aJk the Father in my Name^ he will gi've
it you ; hitherto have ye ajked nothijig in my Name.
Afk andye Jhall receive, that your Joy may be full.
Chap. xvi. 23, 24. I^hrd him we have jlccefi by
one Spirit to the Father, Eph. ii. 18. And, In hi?n
we have Boldnefs and Accefs with Confidence by the
Faith of him. Chap. iii. 12.
We muft go to God thro' him, as his Father
and our Father, that we may be blefed with all
fpiritual Blefiings in heavenly Things in Chrifi, Eph.
i. 3. and thd.t our God may fupply all our Need^ ac-
cording to his Riches in Glory by Chrifi Jefus,
Phil. iv. 19. We muft look upon our lelves, as
utterly unworthy to be called his Children, or to
receive any Favour from him, and muft plead and
depend upon the Merit and Righteoufnefs of his Son,
to recommend us and our Offerings to his Accep-
tance, that all our Prayers may afcend up before
God in a Cloud of Incenfe out of the Angel of
the
536 God only to he
the Covenant's hand : Rev. vlii. 4. Hence the Gol-
pel-Church is fpoken of^ as 2i Jptritual lioufe^ an
boh Priejlhood^ to qfcr up fpirkual Sacrifices ac-
ceptable to God by Jefus Chriji, i Pet. ii. 5. . And,
hy hi?n we are to offer the Sacrifice of PraiJ'e
to God contiiiiially ^ that is^ the Fruit of our Lips^
givi?2g Thanks to his Name, Heb. xiii. 1 5.
He is the grand Mediujn of all holy Converfe
with God, we can have no Safety or Comfort,
no Liberty or Succefs in our Dealings with God
in any other Way, and therefore all our Prayers
and Praifes mufl be prefented in his Name : We
mud dsrive our Encouragements to them, and our
Arguments for them from him, and muft form
our Expedlations of Acceptance only for his fake.
Havi?7g therefo^re^ Brethre}2^ Bold?iefs to enter into
the liolieji by the Blood of fefus, by a ?iew and
living (Vay ivhich he has confecrated for us thro
the Veil, that is to fay^ his Flejh ; and having an
High-Priefi over the Houfe of God, let us drain)
near ivith a true Hearty in full Afurance of Faith,
Heb. X. 19 ^22. Kwdi /feeing that we have a
great High-Priefi who is paffed into the Heavens^
fefus the Son of God, let us come boldly unto the
T'hrone of Grace ^ that we may obtain Mercy ^ and
find Grace to help in time of Need. Chap. iv. 14,
16. This gives our Worfhip the Nature and Form
of Evangelical Worfhip 5 and this, together with the
things before mention'd, makes it fpiritual and well-
plc?fing in God*s fight; fuch Worfhip as he ap-
proves and will fmell a fvveet Savour in, on ac-
count of that one Offering of Chrift^ by which
be has peyfedlcd for ever them that are fanuiified,
Heb. X. Ij^.
Two
Ser. XXVII. worpifci^ and how. 537
Two or three practical Rejieclions fliall clofe this
Difcourfe.
1 . How f?jitjl every one^ 7?iore or lefs^ JlaJid re-
proved for Defecfs i?2 Worjlnp I
We fee that God is to be worfliip'd, arid what
fort of Worfhip is acceptable to him; but alas!
how fliort do the beft of us fall of the Gofpel-
Plan, and how often have we caufe to be much
afham'd of the low, mean, fpiritlefs Offerings we
prefent to him ? How much more reprovable ftili
are they, whofe Worfhip is only cuflomary, for-
mal and lifelefi, or hypocritical and fuperflitious,
and who are contented to have it fo ? God may
juflly fay of fuch Service, who hath required this
at your Hands, in vain do ye worfhip me. But
what fhall we think or fay of them, that are grofs
Idolaters in their V/orfhip on one hand, or that
make no Attempts to own and honour God on
the other, but caft off religious Fear, and reilrain
Prayer before him ? The Indignation of the Lord
will furely fmoke againfl them. But,
2. How becomhtg^ glorious and delightful mifl it
be to offer up fucb Worfip to God^ as is agree-
able to his Will !
This is our reafonable Service -, 'tis a Debt Vv''e
all owe to the God, who made us, and performs
all things for us -, a Debt from which we never
can be, and never fhould defire to be difcharg'd ;
'tis the firfl and highefl Debt that lies upon us,
and we fhou'd furely make as imtch Confcience,
at leafl, of paying this, as any other Debt what-
foever. Here is an unqueflionable Fitnefs of things,
^s well as a clear Notification of God's Will in his
"Word : And human Nature afts mofl worthy of it
felf.
538 God only to he
felf, when 'tis moft engaged with Spirituality and En-
largednefs of Heart in this divine Service.
It is our Honour and our Glory to treat the
great and blefled God honourably and acceptably
to him, and 'tis as delightful, as 'tis glorious > the
Pleafure of approaching him, and being approved of
him in Chrift ; the Pleafure of glorifying his Name,
in the Exercife of every Grace, and Performance
of every Aft of folemn Worfliip, according to his
own Appointment 3 and the Pleafure of an holy In-
timacy of Communion with him, is the moft ex-
alted and refined that we are capable of: It is the
beginning of heavenly Devotions and Joys, 'tis a live-
ly Refemblance, and alTuring Earneft of them ; it
leads the Way to them, and will certainly iffue in
them. We therein come by Faith, even now, un-
to an innumerable Company of Angels^ to the gene-
ral Ajfembly and Church of the Firft-Born^ which
are written in Heaven^ and to God the fudge of
all, and to the spirits of jtiji Men made perfedl^
and to Jefus the Mediator of the New Covenant^ and
to the Blood of Sprinkling, which fpeaketh better
Thiftgs than that of AbeL Heb. xii. 22—24. Our
Communion with all thefe is begun in Evangelical
Worihip here, and {hall be perfefted when we come
to join the heavenly Worihippers in the better State
and World.
3 . What gracious Provifon has God made in the
Gofpel to afjijl this noble Homage !
Here the Objed; of Worihip is clearly fettled, and
prefented to us in awful and endearing Glories ; here
the Rule of Worfhip is fet before us; here the
Grounds, Reafons, Motives and Obligations to it
are recommended, and enforc'd upon us -, here its
I. higlieft
Ser. XXVII. wcrpifd^ and how. 539
higheft End, and the Manner of performing it arc
directed ; here the Way of its Acceptance thro* Je-
fus Chrift is laid open -, here the Promifes of effec-
tual Affiftance for it are made over to the Believer;
here we have the Miniftration of the Spirit which
gives Life, and enables us to worfhip God in Spirit
and Truth ; and here we have the joyful Proipefts
of a blefled State to come, where we fhall ferve the
Lord at a better rate, free from all the natural and
finful Infirmities that now attend us. O glorious
Dilpenlation of Grace ! Upon thefe engaging Difco-
veries of divine Favour, upon thefe promifed AfTift-
ances and Encouragements, let us bring our facred
Tributes to our God, and honour him with our
humble and fiducial Adorations, to whom be Glory
for ever and ever, Amen.
Tie End of the Firji Volumi.
£ 0 OKS printed for J. O s WA l d, in the Poukryi
I . A Prnflical Expofition of the four Evangelifts, in the form
/^ of a Faraphrafe : With occafional Notes in their proper
Places for further Explication, and ferious Recolledions at the Clofc
of every Chapter. Defigned to be publifhed for the Ufe of the Fa-
.jnily and the Glofet.
2. Youth's Monitor, in 6 Sermons^ to young Perfons. Price \ s.^d.
3. A Sermon preached to the Societies for the Reformation of
Manners, at Salterns-Hall on Mo?!dayf June ^o, 1735. Thefe three
by the Rev. Jobn Guyfe, D. D.
4. A Colledion of Sermons preached before and after the cele-
bration of the Lord's Supper, viz. Five by the late Rev. Mr.
Willi nm VViJhartj Principal of the College of Edinburgh, and one
of the Minifters of the City. Five by the late Rev. Mr. Walter
Douglas, Minifter of the Gofpel at Liutoun. And five by the Rev.
Mr. John Wiliifony Minifler of the Gofpel at Dundee. To which
is added, an Help for Prayer : Containing Arguments, Directions,
and fuitable Materials for Prayer ; efpecially for Mailers of Fa-
milies, and for thofe that are weak in Gifts. By the Rev. Mr. John
WilUfon of Dundee. Price bound 4 j.
5. Seleft Contemplations and Meditations. To which are addedj
Divine Poems. With fome Reflexions upon the Happy State of
Saints in Heaven, and our Mifery while here, in this State of Mor-
tality. With Meditations upon Death and Judgment. Wrote by a
young Lady, in her Retirement, and in the Time of her Sicknefs,
Price bound zs, llitchM \ s, 6d.
6. An Addrefs to young Students in Divinity, by way of Cau-
tion againft fome Paradoxes, which lead to Dodlrinal Antinomianifm,
By Mraham l^ajhr^ D. D. Price 6d.
7. A Sermon preached to the Societies for Reformation of Man-
ners, at Salters-Hall, on Monday, June 27th, 1737. ■^7 Da'vid
Jennings. Publilh'd at their Requeil. The Second Edition. Price 6d,
8. Twenty-eight Sermons on feveral Subjefts by th« Rev. Mr,
William Koticutt, 4 vol. bound in 2 vol. Price 5 j.
9. The Life and Death of the Rev. Mr. T^homai Halyburton, re*
commended by Dr. JVatts. Price bound 2 s.
10 The fecond Edition of a faithful Narrative of the furprizing
Work of God, in the Converfion of many hundred Souls in Nenxj^
England, in a Letter from Mr. Ed--wards of Northampton, to Dr.
Ccle7nan of Bojlon. With a Preface by Dr. Watts ^nd Dr. Guyfe,
Price I J. 6d or 15 j. /^^r Dozen.
1 1 . Remarks on a Catechifm, publifh*d nnder the Title of the
Jjjfeinhly s Jl:ortcr Catechifm rs'vis'd and render'' d Jitter for general
IJfe. The Aflembly's own Catechifm is likewife added, as an Ap-
pendix to thefe Remarks. Price 8 d.
12. Tv,o Difcourfes on Marriage, preach'd at ^W/^a/j. By the
Rev. Mr. John Ford. Price 6 d.
1 3. A Sermon preached at the Ordination of the Rev. Mr. V(ywelj
at Calchefer, by the Re\^. Air. Goodavin j with Mr. Vomers Confef-
fion of Faith, and a Charge given him by Mr. Baylor, Price 1 i.
>